THE  FEEBLY  INHIBITED 


NOMADISM,  OR  THE  WANDERING  IMPULSE, 

WITH  SPECIAL  REFERENCE  TO 

HEREDITY 


INHERITANCE  OF  TEMPERAMENT 


BY 


Charles  B.  Davenport 

Director  of  Department  of  Experimental  Evolution 
at  Cold  Spring  Harbor 


«l§o 


0H431 
D214 


WASHINGTON,  D.  C. 
Published  by  the  Carnegie  Institution  of  Washington 

1915 


She  1. 1.  Bill  Hibrarg 


North  (Carolina  &tate  Mnineratttj 


-31 
D214 


A  Z669 


k  wwos 

iiii  mil  iii  mil 


I   Ml    II  1 

S3l"v«9n  UlSWAINn  31V1S  VNHOMVO  HWON 


rubra* 


florthSa 


THE  FEEBLY  INHIBITED 


NOMADISM,  OR  THE  WANDERING  IMPULSE, 

WITH  SPECIAL  REFERENCE  TO 

HEREDITY 


INHERITANCE  OF  TExMPERAMENT 


BY 


Charles  B.  Davenport 

Director  of  Department  of  Experimental  Evolution 
at  Cold  Spring  Harbor 


WASHINGTON,  D 
Published  by  the  Carnegie  Institu 

191 5 


THIS  BOOK  IS  DUE  ON  THE  DATE 
INDICATED  BELOW  AND  IS  SUB- 
JECT TO  AN  OVERDUE  FINE  AS 
POSTED  AT  THE  CIRCULATION 
DESK. 


JUN  2  7  199ft! 


IOOM'5-79 


CARNEGIE  INSTITUTION  OF  WASHINGTON 
Publication  No.  236. 


Paper  No.  24  of  the  Station  for  Experimental  Evolution  at 
Cold  Spring  Harbor,  New  York 


PRESS  OF  GIBSON  BROTHERS.  INC 
WASHINGTON,  D.  C. 


PREFACE. 

The  two  studies  included  in  the  present  volume  are  the  second  and 
third,  respectively,  of  a  series  of  studies  on  the  Feebly  Inhibited.  The 
first  (on  Violent  Temper  and  its  Inheritance)  was  published  in  the 
Journal  of  Nervous  and  Mental  Diseases  for  September  1915.  These 
studies — of  which  two  are  in  preparation — are  principally  the  outcome 
of  the  analysis  of  a  large  amount  of  data  collected  by  trained  "eugenics 
field-workers"  acting  in  connection  with  various  State  institutions,  and 
above  all  with  those  for  wayward  girls.  Acknowledgment  is  due  to 
those  superintendents  and  to  the  field-workers  who  have  co-operated 
in  the  study.  The  following  institutions  paid  part  of  the  expense  of 
collecting  the  data: 

1 .  State  Industrial  School  for  Girls,  Lancaster,  Massachusetts;  Mrs.  Amy 

F.  Everall,  Superintendent ;  Mrs.  G.  W.  Hathaway  and  Dr.  Wilhel- 
mine  E.  Key,  field-workers. 

2.  New    Jersey    State    Home    for    Girls,    Trenton,    New    Jersey;  Mrs. 

Elizabeth  V.  H.  Mansell,   Superintendent;  Miss  Z.  E.  Udell,  field- 
worker. 

3.  New  Jersey  State  Village  for  Epileptics;  Dr.  David  F.  Weeks,  Super- 

intendent; Mrs.  D.  L.   F.  Woodward  and  Miss  Sadie   C.  Devitt, 
field- workers. 

4.  New  Jersey  Home  for  Feeble-minded  Women;  Dr.  Madeline  Hallowell, 

Superintendent;  Miss  Helen  T.  Reeves,  field- worker. 

5.  The  Glen    Mills    (Pennsylvania)    Schools,  Girls'   Department;    Miss 

Martha  P.  Falconer,    Superintendent ;    Miss    Ruth    Wanger,   field- 
worker. 

The  cost  of  training  the  field-workers  was  met  by  Mrs.  E.  H.  Harri- 
man,  founder  and  principal  patron  of  the  Eugenics  Record  Office,  and 
Mr.  John  D.  Rockefeller,  who  paid  also  the  salaries  of  many  of  the 
field- workers.     This  generous  assistance  is  gratefully  acknowledged. 

A  word  may  be  said  as  to  the  term  "feebly  inhibited"  used  in  these 
studies.  It  was  selected  as  a  fit  term  to  stand  as  co-ordinate  with 
"feeble-minded"  and  as  the  result  of  a  conviction  that  the  phenomena 
with  which  it  deals  should  properly  be  considered  apart  from  those  of 
feeble-mindedness.  There  is  no  question  of  the  well-developed  intelli- 
gence of  some  of  these  feebly  inhibited  individuals.  No  doubt  the 
content  of  the  term  mind  could  be  stretched  to  cover  these  emotional 
phenomena;  practically,  I  think  it  helps  to  consider  separately  the 
heredity  basis  of  the  intellect  and  the  emotions.  It  is  in  this  conviction 
that  these  studies  are  submitted  for  thoughtful  consideration.  For, 
after  all,  the  chief  problem  in  administering  society  is  that  of  disordered 
conduct,  conduct  is  controlled  by  emotions,  and  the  quality  of  the 
emotions  is  strongly  tinged  by  the  hereditary  constitution 

C.  B.  Davenport. 

1 


CONTENTS. 


Nomadism,  or  the  Wandering  Impulse,  with  Special  Reference 

to  Heredity. 

PAG8 

I.  Scope  of  the  subject-matter  and  nomenclature 7 

II.  Classification  of  nomadism 8 

III.  The  wandering  instinct 9 

1.  The  wandering  instinct  in  anthropoid  apes 9 

2.  The  wandering  instinct  among  primitive  peoples 10 

3.  The  wandering  instinct  in  children 12 

4.  Wandering  in  adolescents 12 

IV.  The  family  history  of  nomads:  Importance,  sources,  and  classification 12 

V.  Tables  showing  distribution  of  the  nomadic  tendency  in  the  100  family  histories 

(tables  1  to  8) 14 

VI.  Inheritance  of  the  nomadic  tendency 20 

1 .  Hypothesis 20 

2.  Test  of  the  hypothesis  (table  9) 21 

VII.  Nomadic  occupations 24 

VIII.  Association  of  the  nomadic  impulse  with  psychoses 24 

IX.  Summary 26 

X.  Literature  cited 26 

Appendix — Abstracts  of  100  family  histories  of  nomads 27 


Inheritance  of  Temperament  with  Special  Reference  to 

Twins  and  Suicides. 

I.  Introduction 71 

II.  Definition 71 

1 .  The  hyperkinetic  state 71 

2.  The  hypokinetic  (depressed)  state 73 

3.  The  alternation  of  hyperkinesis  and  hypokinesis 73 

4.  "Normal"  mood 74 

5.  General  facts  of  heredity 75 

III.  Hypothesis  as  to  heredity 75 

IV.  Test  of  the  hypothesis 75 

1 .  Method 75 

2.  Results 81 

3.  Discussion  of  table  C;   the  apparently  unconformable  cases 88 

4.  The  behavior  of  the  choleric-cheerful 93 

5 .  Conclusion 94 

V.  Discussion  of  earlier  studies  on  heredity  of  temperament 95 

VI.  Evidence  for  inheritance  of  temperament  drawn  from  studies  of  identical  twins.  100 

VII.  Selection  of  temperaments  in  marriage 106 

VIII.   Suicide  in  relation  to  temperament 108 

1 .  Introduction 108 

2.  Suicides  in  hyperkinetics 109 

3.  Suicides  in  hypokinetics 113 

4.  The  inheritance  of  these  two  types  of  suicides 114 

IX.  The  specificity  of  the  suicidal  impulse 116 

X.  Remarks  on  the  categories  of  functional  insanity 118 

XI.  The  hyperkinetics  and  the  hypokinetics  in  the  population — the   romantic  and 

the  classic  types 119 

XII.  Summary 1  -'  1 

XIII.  Literature  cited I  »3 

3 


4  CONTENTS. 

APPENDIX  pack 

Pedigree  charts  and  descriptive  legends  of  the  89  families  studied 125 

LIST  OF  TABLES. 

Table   A. — Zygotic  formulae  of  descendants  of  a  mixture  of  excited  and  depressed 

strains 7(> 

B. — Most  probable  distributions  of  temperaments  in  the  offspring  corre- 
sponding to  each  combination  of  temperamental  zygotic  make-up  of  the 
parents : 79 

C. — Distribution  of  progeny  of  the  various  matings  compared  with  hypo- 
thetical expectation 82 

D. — Comparison  of  Sums  from  table  C 89 

E. — A  comparison  of  the  actual  frequency  of  various  matings  with  expected  fre- 
quency on  the  assumption  of  mating  at  random 107 


NOMADISM,  OR  THE  WANDERING  IMPULSE, 
WITH  SPECIAL  REFERENCE  TO 

HEREDITY 


BY 

Charles  B.  Davenport 

Director  of  Department  of  Experimental  Evolution 
at  Cold  Spring  Harbor 


NOMADISM,  OR  THE  WANDERING  IMPULSE,  WITH  SPECIAL 

REFERENCE  TO  HEREDITY. 


I.  SCOPE  OF  THE  SUBJECT-MATTER  AND  NOMENCLATURE. 

It  is  a  familiar  observation  that  persons  differ  greatly  in  their  capacity 
for  remaining  quiet  and  satisfied  for  a  long  period  in  one  place.  One 
occasionally  meets  a  woman  who,  though  living  within  30  miles  of  a 
metropolis,  has,  in  the  80  years  of  her  life,  been  there  only  once.  At 
the  other  extreme  are  the  tramps  and  gypsies  who  travel  constantly 
or  with  only  slight  intermissions  and  many  of  whom  have  repeatedly 
visited  all  quarters  of  the  globe.  An  extreme  in  another  direction  includes 
those  who,  while  capable  of  steady  and  effective  work,  at  more  or  less 
regular  periods  run  away  from  the  place  where  their  duties  lie  and  travel 
considerable  distances,  either  fully  conscious  and  oriented,  or  in  a  dazed 
condition,  or,  it  may  be,  living  in  a  secondary,  ordinarily  submerged, 
state  of  consciousness  (trance  or  fugue).  Thus  human  locomotor 
responses  range  from  sessility  and  extreme  domesticity  to  "ambulatory 
automatism." 

A  term  is  needed  to  apply  to  these  cases  in  all  of  their  variety ;  and  it 
is  not  easy  to  decide  on  one.  The  German  word  "  Wandertrieb "  is 
satisfactory,  implying  an  impulse  to  wander  or  travel.  The  word 
"Wanderlust"  (often  and  not  improperly  used  as  an  English  word) 
implies  a  rather  mild  form  of  desire  for  and  love  of  travel.  Vaga- 
bondage and  vagrancy  connote  too  much  of  pauperism  and  low  social 
status  for  our  purpose.  Fugue  is  usually  applied  to  the  extreme  cases, 
of  most  markedly  pathological  nature,  where  normal  consciousness  is 
impaired.  Dromomania  has  been  used  as  a  synonym  of  ambulatory 
automatism.  Nomadism  has  often  been  applied  to  a  racial  or  tribal 
tendency  to  wander.  On  the  whole,  I  am  inclined  to  use  the  word 
"nomadism  "  just  because  it  has  a  racial  connotation.  From  a  modern 
point  of  view  all  hereditary  characters  are  racial.  Moreover,  the  term 
"nomadic"  is  in  good  use  for  the  restless,  wandering  type.  Says 
Lowell  (Fireside  Travels,  p.  97)  "The  American  is  nomadic  in  religion, 
in  ideas,  in  morals,  and  leaves  his  faith  and  opinions  with  as  much 
indifference  as  the  house  in  which  he  lives."  In  view  of  this  usage 
and  the  convenience  of  the  word,  the  phenomenon  with  which  this 
paper  deals  will  be  called  nomadism. 


8  THE    FEEBLY    INHIBITED. 

II.  CLASSIFICATION  OF  NOMADISM. 
Various  attempts  have  been  made  to  classify  cases  of  nomadism. 
Of  these  one  of  the  most  elaborate  is  that  of  Meunier  (1908)  which  is 
reproduced  here  in  simplified  form : 

A.  Nomads  of  economic  or  social  origin. 

I.  Legitimate  nomads. 

(1)  Laborers  without  work;  (2)  exiles;  (3)  representatives  of  traveling 
professions  (traveling  men,  peddlers,  explorers,  missionaries). 

II.  Delinquent  nomads. 

Fugitives  from  justice,  recidivists  of  prisons  and  asylums,  and 
certain  dangerous  degenerates. 

B.  Nomads  of  morbid  origin. 

I.  Physical  insufficiency. 

(1)  Temporary  (e.  g.,  children,  adults,  sick);  (2)  definitive  (old  men 
and  the  infirm). 

II.  Psychic  insufficiency. 

(1)  Neurotic;  neurasthenic,  hysteric,  epileptic,  "original  and  eccen- 

tric," degenerate. 

(2)  Psychopathic:  the  excited-depressed,  the  recurrent,  the  paranoiic 

and  mystic,  the  intoxicated  (alcoholic,  pellagric),  the  demented 
(precocious,  senile,  and  paralytic). 

C.  Nomads  of  ethnic  origin. 

Goths,  Saxons,  Huns,  Normans;  Crusaders;  Gypsies,  Arabs,  Sioux, 
etc. 

Joffrey  and  Dupouy  (1909)  use  a  simpler  classification,  as  follows: 

1.  Fugues  of  childhood. 

2.  Vagabondage  and  fugues  in  the  feeble-minded. 

3.  The  fugues  of  the  unbalanced  (including  capricious,  sexual, 

dromomanic,  paranoiic). 

4.  The  fugues  of  the  manic-depressive. 

5.  The  confusional  fugues. 

6.  Ambulatory  automatism  of  alcoholic  or  epileptic  origin. 

Parent  (1909)  has  suggested  a  classification  of  fugues  as:  (1)  melan- 
cholic; (2)  somnambulistic;  (3)  epileptic;  (4)  impulsive  and  demented 
(of  dementia  precox);  (5)  dromomanic;  (6)  of  the  second  state  (e.  g., 
hypnotic  or  of  "double  personality");   (7)  systematized;   (8)  banal. 

A  consideration  of  these  three  classifications  of  forms  of  nomadism 
leads  to  the  inquiry:  What  do  they  mean?  Are  they  groups  of  mental 
idiosyncrasies  each  of  which  is  due  to  a  distinct  and  independent  set 
of  causes ;  or  have  they  all  the  same  primary  cause  at  bottom,  so  that 
the  different  manisfestations  are  due  to  a  difference  in  secondary 
causes — depression,  epileptic  attack,  dementia  precox,  and  the  rest? 
The  answer  to  this  question  can,  I  think,  be  secured  only  from  a  study 
of  the  family  histories;  for  these  will  tell  us  something  of  the  associated 
traits  and  the  nature  of  the  stock  from  which  nomadics  arise.  Such 
family  histories  are  given  in  the  present  paper.  We  shall  study  them 
in  detail  to  get  such  light  as  they  can  give  us  on  the  true  relationship 
of  the  different  "forms"  of  nomadism. 


NOMADISM.    WITH    SPECIAL    REFERENCE    TO    HEREDITY.  <) 

III.  THE  WANDERING  INSTINCT. 

A  tendency  to  wander  in  some  degree  is  a  normal  characteristic  of 
man,  as  indeed  of  most  animals,  in  sharp  contrast  to  most  plants;  and 
the  well-developed  locomotor  appendages  of  the  higher  animals  are 
correlated  with  this  tendency  to  move  about,  be  it  to  seek  food,  mates, 
or  shelter.  In  many  species  the  instinct  drives  an  animal  to  travel  far 
over  the  earth's  surface;  thus  some  migrating  birds  traverse,  twice  a 
year,  60  degrees  of  the  earth's  surface  or  3,600  miles.  On  the  other 
hand,  certain  birds  are  permanent  residents  of  any  place,  i.  e.,  they  do 
not  travel  more  than  a  few  miles ;  for  example,  many  ground  birds  and 
other  birds  of  tropical  or  subtropical  oceanic  islands.  Now,  whether 
a  species  tends  to  travel  far  or  tends  to  stay  near  its  home  depends  upon 
its  constitutional  factors — its  instincts.  The  differences  between  men 
in  respect  to  these  points  are  as  truly  specific  as  the  differences  between 
swallows  and  grouse,  and  are  as  truly  due  to  differences  in  inherited 
instincts. 

The  fact  that  in  an  individual  man  the  strength  of  the  wandering 
instinct  varies  may  be  regarded  as  evidence  that  it  is  not  a  constitu- 
tional trait.  Of  these  variations  there  can  be  no  doubt.  In  typical 
manic-depressives  the  same  individual  may  at  one  time  fail  to  respond 
to  a  stimulus  which  at  another  time  causes  extraordinary  outbursts  of 
activity.  As  our  family  histories  show,  the  nomadic  may  be  con- 
tented at  home  for  weeks  or  even  months  and  then  suddenly  follow 
the  impulse  to  go  away.  Many  persons  who  are  nomadic  in  their 
youth  settle  down  in  later  years.  But  these  facts,  instead  of  militating 
against  the  view  that  nomadism  in  man  is  of  the  same  order  as  that 
of  birds,  support  the  view,  for  the  migrating  birds  feel  the  impulse  to 
migrate  periodically — twice  a  year — and  the  same  is  true  of  certain 
migrating  mammals ;  and  that  the  nomadic  instinct  should  fail  later  in 
life  is  just  what  the  sexual  and  many  other  instincts  do. 

Lest  the  argument  for  a  wandering  instinct  based  on  a  comparison  of 
man  with  birds  may  seem  far-fetched,  four  other  sets  of  facts  may  here  be 
adduced :  (1)  that  the  wandering  instinct  is  in  the  anthropoid  apes,  which 
show  the  same  basal  instincts  that  man  does;  (2)  that  many  if  not 
most  primitive  peoples  are  migratory;  (3)  that  the  tendency  to  run 
away  is  extraordinarily  frequent  among  young  children ;  and  (4)  that 
the  adolescent  period,  when  all  instincts  (and  especially  those  in  any 
way  connected  with  sex)  are  brought  to  the  surface,  is  perhaps  the 
commonest  period  for  running  away.  This  evidence  we  shall  consider 
in  detail. 

I.  THE  WANDERING  INSTINCT  IN  ANTHROPOID  APES. 

That  the  chimpanzee  and  the  gorilla  are  nomadic  in  their  native 
forest  and  "seldom  or  never  pass  two  nights  in  the  same  spot"  is 
asserted  by  Garner  (1890,  p.  97),  who  has  probably  studied  them  at 
home  more  thoroughly  than  any  other  man.     Of  the  gorilla  he  says 


K3  THE    FEEBLY   INHIBITED. 

further  (p.  233)  that  it  "is  nomadic  and  rarely  ever  spends  two  nights 
in  the  same  place.  Each  family  roams  about  from  place  to  place  in 
the  brush  in  search  of  food,  and  wherever  they  may  be  when  night 
comes  on  there  they  select  a  place  to  sleep."  The  wanderings  are  fre- 
quently made  in  groups  of  as  many  as  10  or  12.  If  a  gorilla  is  met  with 
"alone  in  the  forest,  it  is  usually  a  young  male  about  reaching  the  state 
of  manhood ;  it  is  probable  that  he  has  then  set  out  for  himself  and  that 
he  is  in  search  of  a  wife."  All  the  facts  that  we  have  thus  indicate  that 
the  group  of  animals  to  which  the  ancestors  of  man  belonged  were 
typical  nomads. 

2.  THE  WANDERING  INSTINCT  AMONG  PRIMITIVE  PEOPLES. 

If  we  regard  the  Fuegians,1  Australians,  Bushmen,  and  Hottentots 
as  the  most  primitive  men,  then  we  may  say  that  primitive  man  is 
nomadic.  These  nomadic  peoples  are  hunters ;  it  is  frequently  assumed 
that  they  are  nomadic  because  they  hunt,  but  it  is  more  probable  that 
their  nomadic  instincts  force  them  to  hunting  rather  than  agriculture 
for  a  livelihood. 

In  some  people  that  are  less  primitive  the  wandering  instinct  still 
persists.  Many  nomadic  tribes  live  in  Central  Asia,  alongside  of  culti- 
vators of  the  soil,  and  some  of  these  are  here  briefly  referred  to.  "The 
Kirghiz-Kazak  (Cossacks)  of  the  plains  between  the  Irtish  and  the 
Caspian,  with  the  Kara- Kirghiz  of  the  Tian-chan  Mountains"  are 
typical  nomads  (Deniker,  1906,  p.  376).  "The  Turkomans  who 
occupy  sterile  lands  from  the  Caspian  Sea  to  Balkh  and  from  the  Oxus 
south  to  Herat  and  Asterbad  in  Persia"  offer  the  purest  Turkish  type, 
since  the  desert  in  which  they  have  lived  for  ages  has  protected  them 
from  contamination;  some  are  settled,  others  nomads;  "they  recog- 
nize no  chief;  everyone  is  independent."  The  Mongols  of  Central 
Asia,  whom  Genghis  Khan  in  the  thirteenth  century  organized  into  a 
great  empire,  were,  and  their  descendants  still  are,  a  wandering  people. 
From  Asia  also  came  forth  the  Polynesians,  the  most  remarkable 
nomads  the  world  has  seen.  At  about  the  beginning  of  our  era  they 
began  to  spread  from  India  to  Java,  to  Samoa,  and  to  Tahiti,  whence 
they  traversed  2,000  miles  of  ocean  in  one  direction  to  New  Zealand, 
2,500  miles  in  another  direction  to  Hawaii,  2,500  miles  in  still  another 
direction  to  Easter  Island,  and  they  went  these  vast  distances  over 
uncharted  seas  in  open  boats  propelled  by  paddles ! 

In  Asia  also  has  originated  the  race  of  Gypsies  whose  nomadic  traits 
have  forced  them  upon  the  attention  of  the  civilized  world.     The 


1,1  Of  the  social  relations  of  the  Pechere  (Fuegians)  *  *  *  little  can  be  said.  They  have  no 
villages  and  rarely  any  fixed  abodes  or  houses  or  huts,  but  lead  an  unsettled  life,  which  they  spend 
mostly  upon  the  water"  (Kingsley.  1885,  p.  264).  "The  free  Bushmen  are  the  Gypsies  of  South 
Africa,  for  they  have  an  unconquerable  desire  for  wandering  and  never  become  accustomed  to 
fixed  abodes"  (Kingsley,  1885,  p.  273-74).  "Everything  which  the  Hottentots  have  and  do  has 
the  impress  of  their  tendency  to  roam"  (Kingsley,  1885.  p.  281). 


NOMADISM,    WITH   SPECIAL   REFERENCE   TO   HEREDITY.  II 

Gypsies  probably  originated  in  India,  since  their  language  is  akin  to 
Sanskrit;  some  of  them  made  their  way  into  southeastern  Europe, 
and  in  1893  there  were  275,000  of  them  in  Hungary,  of  whom  only  about 
9,000  were  nomads.  Rumania  had  over  200,000  in  1895;  and  the 
other  southern  countries  had  each  some  thousands.  Referring  to  their 
early  incursions  into  Central  Europe,  Gaster  says:  "Their  inborn 
tendency  to  roaming  made  them  the  terror  of  the  peasantry  and  the 
despair  of  every  legislator  who  tried  to  settle  them  on  land."  "They 
have  no  ethical  principles  and  they  do  not  recognize  the  obligations  of 
the  ten  commandments.  There  is  extreme  moral  laxity  in  the  rela- 
tions of  the  two  sexes  and,  on  the  whole,  they  take  life  easily  and  are 
complete  fatalists;  at  the  same  time  they  are  great  cowards."1  Their 
life  has  been  set  forth  in  fiction  by  Barrow,  Leland,  and  others,  and 
scientific  archives  (e.  g.,  The  Journal  of  the  Gipsy  Lore  Society)  con- 
tain important  results  of  study. 

Among  the  natives  of  America,  also,  numerous  nomadic  races 
appeared  interspersed  with  the  non-nomadic.  Such  are  the  Muras  of 
the  Amazon  region,  who  "wander  about  on  the  banks  of  rivers  and 
lakes  catching  fish  and  tortoises"  (Kingsley,  1885,  p.  247);  the  Tupis, 
who  are  scattered  about  Brazil;  and  numerous  other  native  tribes  of 
South  America.  Many  of  the  tribes  of  Indians  of  North  America  were 
nomadic,  which  is  why  the  tepee  was  a  favorite  form  of  dwelling.  Such 
are,  or  were,  the  Sioux,  the  Comanches,  and  other  tribes  of  the  plains 
and  mountains. 

A  general  consideration  of  the  foregoing  cases  of  nomadic  tribes,  only 
a  portion  of  all,  leads  to  the  conclusion  that  a  wandering  tendency — 
an  absence  of  fixed  abode — is  widespread  over  the  globe.  Indeed,  it 
might  be  said  that  fixity  of  abode  is  a  relatively  recent  acquisition,  as 
yet  found  only  in  certain  peoples  in  which  the  sedentary  habit  is  highly 
developed ;  and  that,  consequently,  it  is  not  to  be  wondered  at  if  even 
in  a  non-nomadic  people  like  most  of  the  Chinese,  the  French,  or  the 
Swiss,  the  racial  trait  of  nomadism  should  persist  in  certain  families  or, 
after  having  been  eliminated,  have  crept  in  again.  In  modern  America, 
which  has  lured  to  itself  the  restless  and  those  in  whom  the  love  of 
ancestral  home  is  weak,  we  are  not  surprised  to  find  many  families 
showing  the  nomadic  trait.  It  is  such  that  have  yielded  material  for 
our  study.  For  the  most  part  individuals  of  our  civilization  who  have 
the  nomadic  impulse  are  capable  of  inhibiting  it  to  some  degree,  since 
it  is  incompatible  with  the  mores.  But  in  certain  individuals  whose 
inhibitory  mechanism  is  slightly  developed  and  in  others  in  whom  it 
is  readily  paralyzed  from  time  to  time  this  nomadic  tendency  shows 
itself. 


'In  almost  every  case  the  nomadic  tribes  are  characterized  !>\    1  love  of  hunting  —of  the  ch 
by  fondness  for  horses,  where  they  are  available;  and  !>v  .1  thieving  propensity,  <>r  at  least  a  lack 
of  appreciation  of  property  rights. 


12  THE    FEEBLY    INHIBITED. 

3.  THE  WANDERING  INSTINCT  IN  CHILDREN. 

The  tendency  to  run  away  is  extraordinarily  common  among  young 
children.  We  have  the  testimony  of  G.  Stanley  Hall  (1904,  II,  p.  376) 
that,  since  settled  life  is  a  recent  development,  "children,  true  to  their 
function  of  revealing  the  past,  sometimes  almost  as  soon  as  they  have 
acquired  the  upright  method  of  locomotion,  as  if  intoxicated  by  'out- 
of-doors,'  start  off  and,  by  some  inner  impulse,  go  on  and  on  with  no 
idea  of  where  or  why,  tempted  by  an  open  gate  or  by  the  instinct  to 
follow  a  man  or  vehicle,  or  as  a  just-hatched  chick  follows  any  moving 
thing."  Kline  (1898,  p.  58),  who  has  carefully  collected  data  on  this 
subject,  finds  a  maxim  of  runaways  for  the  first  decade  of  life  at  5  years 
and  a  high  frequency  at  3  years,  and  he  states  that  all  children  that  run 
off  from  1  to  3  do  so  impulsively. 

4.  WANDERING  IN  ADOLESCENTS. 

At  the  adolescent  period,  when  instincts  are  most  highly  developed, 
a  strong  impulse  to  migrate  or  wander  is  again  shown.  In  Kline's  ( 1 898) 
collection  of  501  runaways  the  greatest  number  (52  cases)  occurred  at 
the  age  of  15  years,  with  high  numbers  at  13  and  14  years.  In  the  wan- 
derings of  this  period  a  "love  of  adventure  "  is  the  reason  oftenest  given. 
But  this  is  only  the  individual's  interpretation  of  the  unrecognized  first 
call  of  the  matins:  instinct. 


'o 


IV.  THE  FAMILY  HISTORY  OF  NOMADS:   IMPORTANCE,  SOURCES,  AND 

CLASSIFICATION. 

Admitting  the  universality  in  man  of  the  fundamental  wandering 
instinct,  we  have  still  to  explain  the  variety  of  its  forms,  and  particu- 
larly its  frequent  association  with  various  psychoses.  It  is  in  the  con- 
viction that  nomadism  in  man  is  a  racial  character  that  we  turn  to  a 
study  of  family  histories.  Such  histories  will  reveal,  first,  the  manner 
of  inheritance  of  the  nomadic  behavior  in  adult  men  and  women  of 
modern  America,  and  secondly,  the  meaning  of  the  association  of  the 
nomadic  tendency  with  various  psychoses. 

The  family  histories  that  are  deposited  at  the  Eugenics  Record  Office 
afford  a  fair  number  of  cases  of  nomadism  in  one  of  its  protean  forms. 
These  histories  are  given  in  extenso  here  in  order  that  the  critical  reader 
may  judge  of  the  value  of  the  evidence  upon  which  the  conclusions  of 
this  paper  are  based.  All  histories  are  given ;  there  has  been  rejection 
of  none.  It  is  to  be  noted  that  in  nearly  a  third  of  the  cases  there  is 
no  knowledge  of  the  parents,  i.  e.,  the  history  is  fragmentary.  These 
cases  are  included  because  the  personal  history  is  not  unimportant 
and  the  traits  with  which  it  is  associated  in  different  members  of  the 
principal  fraternity  are  of  great  interest.  In  these  histories  some  of 
the  words  used  by  the  recorder,  which  refer  to  nomadism,  are  given  in 
italics.     Occasionally  italics  are  used  to  call  attention   to  periodic 


NOMADISM,    WITH    SPECIAL    REFERENCE   TO    HEREDITY.  1 3 

phenomena  in  other  members  of  the  family.  The  source  of  the  his- 
tories is  very  diverse;  there  have  been  about  40  contributors  to  the  set, 
including  26  field  workers  trained  to  observe  and  describe,  but  wholly 
innocent  of  the  presence  of  any  law  in  the  recurrence  of  traits  in  the 
family  history  they  submitted.  The  other  contributors  have,  for  the 
most  part,  merely  filled  out  a  schedule  of  the  traits  of  their  own  imme- 
diate families.  It  is  to  be  said,  moreover,  in  partial  explanation  of  the 
fragmentary  nature  of  many  of  the  pedigrees,  that  in  no  case  was  it 
expected  that  they  would  be  used  in  a  study  of  nomadism ;  the  presence 
of  this  trait  was  not  particularly  looked  for  nor  inquired  into;  the 
information  was  gleaned  incidentally  in  the  course  of  conversations 
with  parents  and  others  concerning  the  family  history.  In  a  word,  the 
data  are  recorded  without  possible  bias. 

The  order  in  which  the  histories  are  here  given  is  one  of  convenience 
for  further  reference.  The  less  complete  histories  are  placed  at  the  end. 
The  reference  numbers  are  to  the  files  in  the  records  of  the  Eugenics 
Record  Office.  Any  statement  can  be  immediately  checked  by  this 
reference  to  the  original  source.  The  abbreviation  Sx  is  frequently 
used  as  a  symbol  indicating  uncontrolled  eroticism,  leading  to  various 
unsocial  acts  in  the  sex-realm. 

The  family  histories  considered  in  this  section  are  100  in  number. 
They  might,  theoretically,  be  grouped  into  9  classes,  as  follows: 
(A)  father  nomadic  and  mother  either  (1)  nomadic,  (2)  non-nomadic 
but  of  nomadic  stock,  (3)  non-nomadic  and,  so  far  as  known,  not  of 
nomadic  stock;  (B)  father  non-nomadic,  and,  so  far  as  known  of  non- 
nomadic  stock,  and  mother  either  (4)  nomadic,  (5)  non-nomadic  of 
nomadic  stock,  and  (6)  so  far  as  known  of  non-nomadic  stock;  (C)  father 
non-nomadic,  but  of  nomadic  stock,  and  mother  either  (7)  non-nomadic 
of  nomadic  stock,  (8)  of  non-nomadic  or  unknown  stock,  (9)  nomadic. 
Class  9  happens  not  to  be  represented  in  our  histories.  In  arranging 
the  histories  those  of  class  5  are  placed  first,  as  they  constitute  the  most 
numerous  and  typical  class,  containing  about  40  per  cent  of  all  the 
fraternities  described  in  the  tables  and  more  than  three-fourths  of  the 
fraternities  that  are  complete  enough  to  give  a  fair  record  of  the  mater- 
nal side.  Next  in  order  follow  classes  4,  1,  2,  3,  7,  8,  and  6,  the  last 
class  being  that  which  comprises  the  most  fragmentary  histories. 


j  a  THE    FEEBLY    INHIBITED. 

V    TABLES  SHOWING  DISTRIBUTION  OF  THE  NOMADIC  TENDENCY 

IN  THE  100  FAMILY  HISTORIES. 
EXPLANATION  OF  THE  TABLES. 

A  table  is  a  convenient  and  compact  form  for  giving  much  informa- 
tion. But  there  is  always  danger  associated  with  such  compactness 
and  conciseness;  above  all  the  danger  of  recording  as  equivalent  (e.  g., 
by  the  latter  W,  the  symbol  of  nomadism)  reactions  that  are  really 
different.  Especially  in  a  statistical  comparison  of  W  and  Not-W,  it 
is  important  to  define  what  kinds  of  behavior  are  to  be  classed  as 
evidence  of  nomadism.  It  is  unreasonable  to  expect  that  field  workers 
or  volunteer  collaborators  shall  always  use  the  word  "nomadism"  or 
"wandering"  and  I  have  classified  as  such  a  number  of  traits  that 
appear  in  individuals  who,  by  hypothesis,  may  be  expected  to  show 
nomadism;  these  are:  hunter  and  fisher  (Nos.  3,  51),  sailor,  sea-captain 
(No.  15),  stage-driver  (Nos.  4,  20,  38),  tinkerer  (No.  56),  "ran  away  to 
go  to  war,"  "wandering  while  insane."  Just  as  the  nomadic  races  live 
by  hunting  and  fishing,  it  is  suggestive  to  find  these  occupations  in  not 
a  few  of  the  families  with  nomadism.  While  perhaps  not  all  sailors 
have  a  wanderlust,  conversation  with  seamen  soon  proves  that  a  large 
proportion  of  them  were  lured  to  the  sea  in  their  youth  by  a  love  of 
travel.  To  a  less  degree  the  love  of  change  of  scene  and  moving  about 
makes  railroading  (and  even  stage-driving)  attractive  to  many  of  these 
strains ;  and  just  as  the  gypsies  are  often  tinkerers,  so  we  find  among 
our  nomadic  families  the  term  "peddler"  and  "tinkerer"  employed. 
The  attribution  of  any  of  these  terms  is  prima  facie  evidence  of  nomad- 
ism in  the  subject;  at  least  they  can  not  be  regarded  as  opposing  the 
hypothesis. 

In  the  tables  attention  is  called  to  many  cases  of  periodic  behavior  in 
individuals  who  do  not  show  nomadism.  Examples  of  such  behavior 
are  epilepsy,  fits  of  absent-mindedness,  dipsomania,  migraine.  These  are 
important,  since  there  is  reason  for  believing  that  a  tendency  to  perio- 
dicity is  an  inheritable  trait  and  takes  different  forms  in  different 
individuals  of  different  constitution. 

The  family  number  is  given  in  the  first  column.  This  is  repeated  in 
several  instances,  because  there  are  sometimes  2  fraternities  in  the 
same  family  that  show  nomadism.  The  classification  of  offspring 
follows ;  the  first  column  gives  the  total  number ;  the  next  column  the 
number  whose  traits  are  unknown  (x) ,  then  the  number  who  died  young 
or  at  an  age  before  the  nomadic  trait  is  ordinarily  noted.  The  following 
four  columns  give  for  males  ( o* )  and  females  (  9 )  respectively  the 
number  of  nomadic  (W)  and  non-nomadic  (Not-W)  individuals.  Next 
is  a  column  (F)  which  records  the  father's  traits  that  are  related  to 
nomadism  or  its  absence,  (N,  normal).  The  column  (M)  does  the 
same  for  the  mother.  Columns  for  a  statement  concerning  brothers 
(M's  bro.)  and  father  (MF)  of  the  mother  are  provided  where  necessary. 


NOMADISM,    WITH    SPECIAL    REFERENCE    To    HEREDITY 


15 


The  abbreviations  used  are  as  follows: 


A.  Alcoholic. 
C.  Criminalistic. 
Dip.  Dipsomanic. 

E.  Epileptic. 
Ecc.  Eccentric. 

F.  (atheadof  column)  Father. 
FM.  Father's  mother. 

FF.  Father's  father. 


F.  (in column)  Feeble-minded.  Ne. 

I.  Insane.  Pe. 

M.     (at    head    of    column).  Sx. 

Mother.  Tp. 

MF.  Mother's  father.  W. 
MM.  Mother's  mother. 

M.  (in  column)  Migraine.  x. 
N.  Normal. 


Neurotic 
Periodic. 

Erotic. 
Temper. 

Nomadic,    showing    wan 
derlust. 
Unknown. 
yg.  Died  young. 


Table  1. — Distribution  of  nomadism  or  wanderlust  (W)  in  offspring  when  the  father  is  not  nomadic  and 
belongs  to  a  strain  in  which  no  nomadism  is  known,  and  the  mother,  though  not  nomadic,  belongs  to  a  family 
showing  nomadism;  togetlier  with  the  distribution  of  nomadism  in  near  male  relatives  of  the  mother  (class  5). 


Offspring. 

M's 
bro- 
thers. 

d1 

9 

Fam. 
No. 

Tot. 

F. 

M. 

MF. 

Remarks. 

X. 

t 

£e 

£ 

£ 

yg- 

W. 

0 
Z 

W. 

1 

0 
Z 

W. 

1 

0 
z 

1 

3 

0 

1 

1 

1 

0 

0 

N 

M 

0 

0 

W 

.Mother  has  2  sisters  of  good  repute;  MF  was  a 
Western  desperado  who  married  a  good  woman. 

2 

4 

°I 

0 

1 

0 

"2 

Ne 

Sx 

c2 

1 

"x 

aAt  12  "very  unmanageable;  6both  highly  erotic; 
cone  "removed  to  Texas,"  one  is  "away  most 
of  the    time";  'MM   has    an  epileptic  sister 
whose  son  "went  to  sea." 

3 

4 

0 

0 

2 

2 

0 

0 

N 

N 

O 

1 

oW 

"MF  has  1    brother   who  is    a    wanderer    and   2 
about  whom  there  is  uncertainty. 

3 

6 

2 

2 

1 

1 

0 

0 

X    r 

N 

O 

1 

aW 

aA  bear-hunter  of  note. 

4 

6 

0 

2 

2 

1 

1 

0 

X 

X 

X 

X 

aW 

aA  stage-driver. 

5 

6 

0 

3 

a2 

1 

0 

0 

A 

»N 

2 

0 

N? 

"One  is  E;  "MM  had  E. 

6 

2 

0 

1 

1 

0 

0 

Ne 

E 

2 

a3 

N 

aBorn  in  Canada,  one  has  removed  to  Wisconsin 
and  one  to  Minnesota. 

7 

5 

O 

0 

a2 

a3 

0 

0 

X 

A 

I 

1 

A 

a"All    wild    and    unmanageable,"    details   inade- 
quate; apportioned  somewhat  arbitrarily. 

8 

4 

0 

0 

2 

1 

0 

°r 

N 

Ne 

I 

"1 

X 

"Has  hysterical  attacks   and    is  Sx;  6went  from 
England    to    America,    returned;    not    heard 
from  since. 

9 

3 

0 

0 

I 

1 

0 

ai 

A 

I 

O 

0 

W 

aE. 

10 

4 

0 

0 

I 

0 

0 

a3 

N 

Sx 

2 

0 

N 

"One  has  fits  of  absent-mindedness. 

1 1 

8 

0 

1 

I 

1 

0 

5 

N 

M 

I 

2 

N 

12 

2 

0 

0 

I 

1 

0 

0 

N 

Ne 

O 

0 

aW 

a Deserted  from  the  army;  went  on  sprees. 

13 

8 

0 

0 

I 

2 

0 

a5 

Ne 

Ne 

6I 

0 

X 

"One  of  these  sisters,  patient  at  State  Hospital 
*A  sister  was  "inclined  to  wander  away." 

14 

3 

0 

0 

I 

0 

0 

2 

X 

X 

j> 

? 

aW 

aA  canal-boat  captain. 

15 

3 

0 

0 

I 

O 

0 

2 

N 

N 

O 

0 

°W 

aA  ship-captain. 

16 

8 

1 

a5 

1 

1 

N 

N 

62> 

CN? 

aNo.    1,   a  sailor;   2,   a  traveling  salesman;   ,<.    a 
sailor  and  railroad  man;  4,  a  sailor  and  r. iilio.nl 
man;  5,  railroading;  "both  now  dead  and  not 
well  known;  ""navigator,  W? 

17 

1 

0 

0 

1 

0 

0 

0 

N 

N 

I 

aW? 

°At  one  time  an  itinerant  tinkerer  (N?). 

18 

1 

0 

0 

1 

0 

0 

0 

Ne 

N 

I 

2 

aW> 

"Travels  through  the  country  with  artists  (N?). 

19 

7 

0 

3 

1 

2 

0 

1 

Ne 

N 

2 

I 

N 

20 

4 

0 

0 

i 

I 

0 

2 

X 

"Ne 

a2 

6N 

"All  depressed  at  times;  "MM  had  2  W  |  3>  brothers 
and   1   that  was  not  \Y. 

21 

1 

0 

0 

1 

O 

0 

0 

X 

Sx 

O 

11 

aW? 

aA  ship-carpenter. 

22 

7 

2 

2 

1 

2 

0 

0 

N 

N 

°I 

2 

X 

"Sailed  awav  as  a  young  man. 

23 

2 

0 

<> 

1 

O 

0 

1 

N 

M 

I 

"I 

6N 

"Restless;   6wife  had  migraine. 

24 

4 

0 

0 

2 

I 

0 

1 

N 

Ne 

I 

•1 

X 

25 

9 

0 

1 

3 

a2 

0 

63 

N 

I 

O 

2 

aW 

"One  has  "absent  "  periods;   ftone  is  restless,  does 
nui     work    as    domestic    long    in    one    place; 
'"would   follow  one   whim  one  moment   and 
another  the  next." 

i6 


THE    FEEBLY    INHIBITED. 


Table  i. — Distribution  of  nomadism  or  wanderlust  {W)  in  offspring  when  the  father  is  not  nomadic  and 
belongs  to  a  strain  in  which  no  nomadism  is  known,  and  the  mother,  though  not  nomadic,  belongs  to  a  family 
showing  nomadism;  together  with  the  distribution  of  nomadism  in  near  male  relatives  of  the  mother 
(class  5) — Continued. 


Fam. 
No. 


Offspring. 


Tot 


25 
25 
25 
26 

37 
28 

29 
29 

29 

30 
3i 

32 
33 
34 

35 
36 
36 

37 

38 
39 

40 


41 
42 


Total 


x. 


12 
8 


210 


t 

yg 


13 


<? 


w. 


29 


1 
1 
1 

a2 

1 
I 


o       I 


68 


45 


W. 


54 


F 

Dip 

x 

? 

N 

F 

N 

N 

x 

N 

N 
Sx 

Ne 

N 
N 

N 

N 

x 

N 


N 
A 


M's 
bro- 
thers. 


M. 


o     Ne 


I 

Ne 
N 
x 

N 
N 

Sx 

Ne 

Sx 

N 
F 

N 
N 
N 

x 

N 
N 

°N 

x 
x 

6Sx 


Ne 

M 


W. 


o 
ai? 


30 


MF. 


"i?(  2 
o      1 


«W 

aW 
aW 

&W 
aW 
6N 

aW 


W 
W 

N 

N 

"6W 


Remarks. 


56 


N 
°W 


x 

"Ecc 

A  Sx 


Ne 
W 


"Same  individual  as  in  line  above. 

"Same  individual  as  in  line  above. 

"Same  individual  as  above. 

"Both  educators  in  Japan;  6general  in  the  army. 

"Escaped  from  slavery  and  ran  away  to  Kansas. 

aOne  is  a  "horse  man,"  one  enlisted  in  the  army; 

6MF  has  one  brother,  who  is  not  W. 
"Had  3  brothers  in  the  Civil  War. 
"Moved  from  Massachusetts  to  California;  6MF 

had  6  brothers,  one  of  whom  showed  W. 
"Has  been  all  over  the  world  as  soldier  in  British 

army. 

"Served  a  term  in  State  prison  for  arson  and  a 
term  for  threatening  to  kill. 


"In  Philippines. 

"MF   had   5   brothers   who 

6MFF  went  on  sprees. 
"Lived  in  China. 


did    not   show    W; 


"Fond  of  Indian  out-door  life  and  always  used  an 
Indian  blanket;  descended  from  Pocahontas. 

"The  MM  had  a  brother  who  wandered  like  his 
great  nephew,  the  propositus. 

"Drives  a  stage. 

"Migrated  to  the  United  States  from  Germany; 
said  to  have  been  queer. 

"One  is  a  wanderer,  2  have  run  away,  the  youngest 
is  a  constant  truant;  6of  nomadic  stock;  1  niece, 
2  first  cousins,  and  a  great  aunt  are  nomadic. 

"Died  in  the  army. 
None  of  the  3  sons  show  nomadism,  where  1  or 
2  cases  are  expected. 


Honn  a. 


-*e  Librae 
Raleigh  ^ 

NOMADISM,    WITH    SPECIAL   REFERENCE   TO    HEREDITY. 


17 


Table  2. — Distribution  of  nomadism  or  wanderlust  (W)  in  offspring  when  the  father  is  not  nomadic  and  belongs 
to  a  strain  in  which  no  nomadism  is  known  and  the  mother  is  herself  nomadic  (class  4). 


Offspring. 

Remarks. 

Fam. 
No. 

X. 

t 

yg- 

c?             9 

P. 

M. 

Tot. 

w. 

Not- 
W. 

\V. 

Not- 
\V. 

42 
43 

48 
Total 

6 
3 

2 

0 

"i 

0 

0 
1 

0 

B3* 
1 

1 

3*? 

0 

0 

0 
0 

• 

0 
0 

1 

X 

6Ne 
F 

W 
cW 

\V 

a" Some  of  the  6  sons  show  wanderlust;"  statement  vague. 
°A  girl  5  years  old;   6subject  to  "spells;"   c wandered  while 

deranged;  one  of  her  brothers  goes  away  in  "lapses;" 

another  is  a  wanderer. 

11 

1 

1 

5* 

[3=*=] 

0        1 

Table  3. — Distribution  of  nomadism  (W)  in  the  offspring  when  both  parents  are  nomadic  (class  1). 


Fam. 
No. 

Offspring. 

F. 

M. 

MF. 

MM. 

Remarks. 

Tot. 

X. 

t 

yg- 

c?            9 

W. 

Not-W 
W.    w' 

1 

Not- 
W. 

44 
45 

46 

47 

Total 

5 
6 

1 
1 

0 

0 

0 
0 

0 

2 

0 
0 

a4 

2 

0 
0 

1 

0 

0 
0 

0 

a2 

I, 

I 

0 

0 

0 
0 

W 
W 

w 

w 

W 

W 

W 
W 

X 

W 

X 
X 

X 

N 

I 

X 

"Field-worker's  statement,  which  does  not  entirely 
agree  with  details  given  in  the  description. 

°Of  one  of  these  we  know  only  that  she  married  her 
music-teacher  and  lived  in  the  United  States  and 
abroad. 

13 

0 

2 

6 

1 

4 

0 



Table  4. — Distribution  of  nomadism  (W)  in  the  offspring  when  the  father  is  nomadic  and  the  mother,  though  not 
nomadic,  belongs  to  a  nomadic  strain,  together  with  the  distribution  of  nomadism  in  near  male  relatives  of  the 
mother  (class  2). 


Fam. 
No. 

Offspring. 

F. 

M. 

M's 
bro- 
thers. 

MF. 

Remarks. 

Tot. 

X. 

t 

yg- 

& 

9 

w. 

Not- 
W. 

W. 

Not- 
W. 

W. 

Not- 
W. 

15 
49 

49 
50 
5i 

52 
Total 

3 

7 

7 
5 
6 

7 

0 
1 

3 
0 
0 

7 

0 
5 

0 
0 
1 

1 

1 

1 

0 

2 
3 

1 

1 
0 

1 

2 
1 

0 

0 
0 

1 
0 
0 

1 

1 

0 

2 
1 

°W 
aW 

aW 
W 

N 
N? 

Ne 

op 

N 
H 

W 
cW 

CW? 

°FF  a  ship-owner  of  retiring  disposition;  FMF.  a 
ship-captain. 

aA  seaman  in  the  summer;  6one  of  mother's  sisters 
shows  ambulatory  automatism;  ""skipper  of  a 
fishing-vessel 

"Skipper  of  a  fishing-vessel ;  6a  seaman ;  f drowned 
out  of  a  dory. 

"Also  the  MM  "races  the  countryside  .s  days  out 
of  evcrv  week." 

"Has  had  several  places  of  residence;  his  father 
whs  a  sear-captain;  *  pioneer,  served  in  the  war 
of  1812,  was  fond  of  fishing,  an  inventor. 

"A  mackerel  fisherman  in  summer;  *a  sistt-r  had  a 
son  who  was  fur  many  vc.irs  a  teacher,  then 
successivelv  lumberman,  firmer,  and  real- 
estate  dealer. 

6i 
»i 

' 

1  aW 

2  flW 

6W 

X 

35      6 

7 

8         < 

2 

7 

....! 

- 

i8 


THE   FEEBLY   INHIBITED. 


Table  5. — Distribution  of  nomadism  (W)  in  the  offspring  when  the  father  is  nomadic  and  on  the  mother's  side  no 

case  of  nomadism  is  known  (class  3). 


Fam. 
No. 

Offspring. 

F. 

M. 

Remarks. 

Tot. 

X. 

t 

yg- 

<? 

9 

W. 

Not- 
W. 

w. 

Not- 
W. 

12 

17 
18 
29 
53 

54 

55 
56 

57 
58 
59 
60 
Total 

1 

2 

6 

11 

9 

12 

8 
5 

5 
3 

2 

9 

0 
0 
0 

4 
3 

6 

1 
0 

2 
0 
0 
1 

0 

0 
0 

1 
1 

3 

1 
0 

0 
0 
0 
0 

1 
1 
1 
1 

2 

2 

°i 
°i 

1 
1 
1 

3 

0 
0 
2 

"4 

2 

"i 

0 

63 

0 

1 
1 

2 

0 
0 
0 
0 

I 

0 

b2 
cl 

0 
0 
0 
I 

0 

1 

3 

»i 

0 

0 

3 
0 

2 
1 
0 

2 

W 
aW 

aW 

W 

aW 

W 
W 

w 

w 
°w 
°w 

w 

X 
X 
X 
X 

6N 
eM 

X 

<*N 

°N 
6N 

6N 

°A 

"An  itinerant  tinker. 

"Travels  through  the  country  with  artists. 

"Three  of  these  were  in  the  Civil  War;  *  peculiar,  went  insane. 

aA  sailor;  6the  mother  has  no  brothers  to  show  the  nomadism  if 

they  possessed  it;  MF  is  unknown,  as  his  wife  early  left  him 

account  of  his  dissolute  habits. 
°E;  6only  brother  a  constable  in  New  Jersey;  spent  the  latter 

part  of  his  life  in  Florida;  MF  went  to  the  war  and  died  soon 

after. 
aA  brakeman;  6one  a  wanderer  and  one  on  vaudeville  stage. 
"Tinkerer;   6two  are  drinkers  and  one  has  an  E  daughter;   ca 

"rolling  stone;',  d"said  to  have  been  a  good  woman;"  none 

of  her  relatives  known. 
°"Of  good  reputation;"  nothing  more  known  about  her  or  her 

other  relatives. 
"Liked  to  travel,   peddled    notions;   6"not  restless;"   her   sibs 

and  parents  unknown. 
aA  F  brother  and  FF  also  W;   6loves  country  walks,  has  an 

erratic  brother. 
"MF  subject  to  sprees;  mother's  sibs  unknown. 

73 

17 

6 

16 

16 

5 

13 

Table  6. — Distribution  of  nomadism  (W)  in  the  offspring  when  the  father  and  mother,  while  not  nomadic  them- 
selves, are  both  of  nomadic  stock  (class  7) . 


Fam. 
No. 

Offspring. 

F. 

F's 
bro- 
thers. 

FF. 

M. 

M's 

MF. 

MM. 

Remarks. 

Tot. 

X. 

t 

yg- 

& 

9 

brother. 

w. 

Not- 
W. 

W. 

Not- 
W. 

W. 

Not- 
W. 

W. 

Not- 
W. 

61 
Total 

4 

0 

1 

1 

0 

0 

2 

N 

2 

2 

N 

N 

ai 

W 

6N 

aNe?  frequented  race-tracks  for  a 
time    after    his    father's    death; 
"MM  brother  followed  the  sea. 

4 

0 

1 

1 

0 

0 

2 

2 

2 

1 

NOMADISM,    WITH    SPECIAL    REFERENCE    TO    HEREDITY 


19 


Table  7 


-Distribution  of  nomadism  (W)  in  the  offspring  when  the  father,  though  not  himself  immadu  .  belong'  to 
nomadic  stock  and  on  the  mother's  side  of  the  house  no  nomadism  is  known  (class  8). 


Fam. 
No. 

Offspring. 

F. 

en 

u 
41 
•C 
*3 

0 
u 

to 

FF.    .- 

- 

- 

2      M. 
a 

n 

Remark 

Tot. 

X. 

t 

yg- 

cf 

9 

w. 

Not- 
W. 

W. 

Not- 
W. 

29 
29 
36 
40 

40 

41 
62 

63 
63 
64 

65 

66 

67 
Total 

2 

3 
1 

1 
1 

3  + 
6 

1 
1 

4 

7 

9 

17 

0 
0 
0 
0 
O 
O 
0 

0 
0 
0 

3 
1 

4 

0 
1 
0 
0 
0 
0 
1 

0 
0 

0 
0 
1 

4 

I 

I 
I 
I 
I 
I 
I 

I 

I 
1 

I 
I 

I 

1 

1 

0 
0 
0 

2  + 
3 

0 
0 
1 
2 

5 

1 

0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
1 

0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 

0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 

0 
0 
2 
1 
1 
7 

A 

A 

N 
aN 

aN 

N 
6N 

N 
aN 

N 
N 
N 

N 

iW 
iW 

W    .. 
W    .  . 
w    .. 

X 

X 

X 

.  .       X 

;Ilalf  fraternities. 

"Two  second  cousins  are  nomadic. 

"Two  first  cousins  once  removed  are  nomadic 

aA  first  cousin  is  nomadic. 

"Mother  has  no  brothers;    'probably   nomadic 

(This  family  might  better  have  been   placed 

in  table  5.) 
UA  brother's  son  is  nomadic. 
aA  brother's  grandson  is  nomadic 

"One  had  a  nomadic  son. 

X 

iW 
iW 

aN     .  . 

N     .  . 

aN     .  . 

.  .    N 
.  .aN 

X 
X 

2W 

iW 

aN 

N     .  . 
N      i\ 

N     .  . 

.  .  Ne 
V     x 
.  .    N 

X 

56 

8 

7 

13 

16 

1 

1 1 

Table  8. — Distribution  of  nomadism  (W)  in  the  offspring  when  the  family  history  of  each  parent  is  little  known 

or' at  least  shows  no  other  case  of  nomadism  (class  6). 


Fam. 
No. 

Offspring. 

F. 

M. 

Remarks. 

C? 

9 

Tot. 

X. 

T 

>g-  w  Not- 
■  w. 

W. 

Not- 
W. 

49 

9 

1 

0 

4 

3 

0 

1 

X 

X 

68 

5 

0 

O       2 

2 

0 

1 

N 

N 

69 

9 

0 

4 

1 

2 

0 

2 

N 

aPe 

"Has   depressed    spells,    like    an    uncle;  also,    one    aunt    lias 
migraine. 

70 

6 

0 

0 

2 

0 

0 

a4 

F 

F 

aOne  has  migraine. 

7i 

4 

0 

1 

2 

"1 

0 

0 

A 

A 

"Shifted  positions  frequently. 

72 

8 

2 

2 

1 

0 

"i 

2 

X 

X 

"Wandered  away  from  hospital;  she  had  delusions  of  seeing 
her  father  and  wanted  to  go  to  him. 

73 

15 

4 

2 

2 

1 

0 

6 

N 

Tp 

Both  parental  strains  show  lack  of  inhibitions 

74 

9 

4 

0 

2 

2 

0 

1 

X 

X 

75 

4 

0 

0 

2 

1 

0 

1 

Tp 

X 

76 

1 

0 

0 

1 

0 

0 

0 

X 

"Ne 

"Two  sisters  are  insane. 

77 

5 

0 

0 

2 

3 

0 

0 

N 

N 

78 

5 

0 

0 

2 

a3 

0 

0 

A 

6N 

"Two  are  insane;  the  third  has  an  ugly  temper;   "a  brothel  is 

periodically  excited. 

79 

7 

1 

0 

2 

3 

0 

1 

6N 

X 

"Of  bad  stock. 

80 

10 

1 

0 

1 

a4 

0 

4 

N 

N 

"One  lives  in  Northern  Mexico  and  one  in  Oklahom  1 

81 

8 

2 

2 

1 

2 

0 

1 

N 

X 

82 

6 

0 

0 

1 

a4 

0 

1 

X 

»x 

"One  is  wild  and  gambles;  6one  sister  has  III  artsrlM  11 

83 

3 

1 

1 

1 

0 

0 

0 

X 

X 

84 

2 

0 

0 

2 

0 

0 

0 

"A 

X 

"His  wife  left  him  because  of  his  drunkenness. 

20 


THE   FEEBLY   INHIBITED. 


Table  8  — 

Distribution  of  nomadism  (W)  in  the  offspring  when  the  family  history  of  each 

parent  is  little  known  or  at  least  shows  no  other  case  of  nomadism  (class  6) — Continued. 

Fam. 

Offspring. 

F. 

M. 

Remarks. 

t 

yg- 

d" 

9 

No. 

Tot. 

X. 

w. 

Not- 
W. 

W. 

Not- 
W. 

85 

7 

0 

1 

2 

3 

0 

1 

E 

aNe 

aA  brother  has  dementia  precox. 

86 

8 

3 

1 

1 

0 

0 

3 

°N 

I 

aA  captain  of  State  militia. 

87 

1 

0 

0 

1 

0 

0 

0 

X 

X 

88 

13 

5 

4 

2 

2 

0 

0 

X 

X 

89 

13 

0 

4 

2 

0 

0 

7 

aC 

Sx 

aPart  Indian;  incarcerated  for  theft. 

90 

1 

0 

1 

0 

0 

0 

0 

aF 

X 

aF  and  M  cousins;  much   insanity   in    the 
common  blood. 

91 

5 

1 

1 

1 

0 

0 

2 

A 

Ne 

92 

9 

0 

1 

2 

3 

0 

3 

A 

N 

Principal     fraternity     much     subject     to 
"spells." 

93 

5 

0 

0 

2 

1 

0 

2 

X 

Ne 

94 

8 

3 

i 

1 

1 

0 

2 

A 

N 

95 

1 

0 

0 

1 

0 

0 

0 

X 

Tp 

96 

2 

0 

0 

1 

0 

1 

0 

F 

X 

97 

7 

5 

0 

1 

1 

0 

0 

N 

N 

98 

7 

0 

0 

1 

2 

0 

4 

N 

N 

99 

1 

0 

0 

1 

0 

0 

0 

X 

E 

100 

10 

0 

2 

1 

3 

0 

4 

Tp 

op 

aOne  of  mother's  brothers  and  the  MF  go 
on  sprees. 

Total 

214 

33 

28 

51 

47 

2 

53 

VI.  INHERITANCE  OF  THE  NOMADIC  TENDENCY. 

I.  HYPOTHESIS. 

The  first  outstanding  fact  that  a  study  of  the  tables  reveals  is  that 
nomadism  is  found  prevailingly  in  the  male  sex.  Thus  in  the  principal 
fraternities  of  our  tables  there  are  168  cases  of  male  nomadics  to  15  of 
female  nomadics.  This  fact  leads  one  to  formulate  the  hypothesis  that 
nomadism  is  a  sex-linked  trait.  Now,  a  simple  recessive  sex-linked 
trait  fulfills  the  following  conditions  in  heredity : 

(1)  The  tendency  is  ordinarily  traced  through  the  maternal  side; 
it  is  carried  by  the  maternal  germ-cells,  though  the  mother  may  not 
show  the  trait  somatically.  But  the  tendency  does  show  itself,  usually, 
either  in  the  mother's  father  or  in  the  mother's  mother's  father,  and,  in 
the  latter  case,  also  in  the  mother's  brothers. 

(2)  Half  of  the  sons  and  none  of  the  daughters  derived  from  such  a 
"tainted"  mother  married  to  a  normal  man  will  show  the  nomadic 
tendency. 

(3)  If  the  mother  is  somatically  nomadic  and  the  father  not,  all  of 
the  sons  are  nomadic. 

(4)  If  both  parents  are  nomadic,  all  of  the  children,  both  sons  and 
daughters,  are  nomadic. 

(5)  If  the  father  is  nomadic  and  there  are  nomadic  offspring,  then 
half  of  the  sons  and  half  of  the  daughters  are  nomadic. 


NOMADISM,    WITH    SPECIAL    REFERENCE    TO    HEREDITY. 


21 


(6)  If  neither  parent  of  nomadic  offspring  is  nomadic,  half  of  the  sons 
and  none  of  the  daughters  are  nomadic.  This  is  the  same  as  (2)  abovi . 
for  by  hypothesis  the  mother  is  of  nomadic  stock. 

(7)  If  the  parents  of  nomads  are  unknown  or  slightly  known  it  is  to 
be  expected  that  half  of  the  male  children  and  a  few  females  will  be 
nomadic. 

2.  TEST  OF  THE  HYPOTHESIS. 

Condition  2,  which  probably  comprises  condition  6  (and  7  in  part 
may  be  tested  in  tables  1,  6,  7,  and  8.     From  these  tables  we  get  the 
results  as  to  offspring  given  in  table  9. 

Table  9. 


Table. 

Offspring. 

Males. 

Females. 

w. 

Not-W. 

w. 

Not-W. 

1 

68 

45 

1 

54 

6 

1 

0 

0              2 

7 

13 

16 

1 

1 1 

8 
Total 

5i 

47 

2 

53 

133 

108 

4 

120 

Here,  where  "expectation"  is  an  equality  of  nomadic  and  sedentary 
males,  we  actually  get  a  marked  excess  of  nomadics.  This,  however,  is 
in  accordance  with  a  more  analytical  expectation.  An  inspection  of 
the  tables  will  show  many  families  with  only  one  son,  and  he  is,  of  course, 
always  nomadic.  Now,  there  must  be  many  other  families  of  poten- 
tially nomadic  sons  in  which  the  only  actual  son  was  non-nomadic. 
All  such  cases  were  excluded  from  our  tables,  howrever,  for  this  is  a 
study  of  the  origin  of  nomads.  Hence  the  total  number  of  non- 
nomadics  included  in  our  tables  must  be  too  small,  as  we  find  is  the  case. 

The  occurrence  of  4  nomadic  females  is  also  against  "expectation," 
since,  by  hypothesis,  these  will  be  found  only  when  the  father  is  nomadic. 
First,  it  is  to  be  observed  that  2  of  the  4  cases  come  from  table  8,  where 
we  lack  details  about  the  father  as  well  as  the  mother  and  her  stock. 
In  the  case  from  table  1  the  father  is  wholly  unknown  and  the  fraternity 
is  listed  in  that  table  only  because  of  a  probable  nomadic  tendency  in 
the  mother's  stock.  The  case  from  table  7  (family  62)  deserves  de- 
tailed consideration.  The  affected  daughter,  a  seamstress,  is  aged  23, 
is  fond  of  out-door  life,  and  public-spirited,  but  more  deeply  interested  in 
domestic  life.  At  times  she  has  a  desire  to  roam.  Htr  father  was  born 
in  Germany  in  1864,  came  to  the  United  States  at  19  years,  was  in 
Missouri  and  Wisconsin,  was  successively  mason,  a  general  farmer,  and 
a  fruit  grower,  is  very  fond  of  nature  and  out-door  sports,  and  a  leader 
in  public  affairs.     He  has  a  brother  who  is  a  careless,  carefree  icande 


22  THE    FEEBLY    INHIBITED. 

Now  in  view  of  the  facts  (i)  that  the  father  emigrated  shortly  after 
adolescence  from  Germany  to  America,  (2)  that  he  changed  his  location 
in  America  from  Missouri  to  Wisconsin,  (3)  that  he  changed  his  occu- 
pations three  times,  (4)  that  he  has  a  love  of  nature  and  of  out-doors 
so  often  associated  with  nomadism,  and  (5)  that  he  had  a  brother  who 
is  a  tramp,  it  seems  probable  that  this  case  should  really  have  been 
included  in  table  5.  I  leave  the  case  in  table  7,  however,  in  order  to 
avoid  the  possible  objection  that  I  get  agreement  with  the  hypothesis 
by  placing  the  cases  arbitrarily  in  the  different  tables  in  such  fashion  as 
to  secure  agreement.  The  conclusion  is,  then,  that  there  is  no  clear  case 
of  a  nomadic  daughter  whose  father  is  known  to  be  non-nomadic. 

The  third  criterion,  that  all  sons  of  a  nomadic  mother  are  nomadic, 
may  be  tested  by  a  reference  to  tables  2  and  3.  There  are  unfortunately 
only  7  fraternities  to  consider,  comprising  altogether  19  children.  Con- 
cerning the  sons  in  family  42,  we  have  only  the  brief  statement  "some 
of  her  (the  nomadic  mother's)  6  sons  show  it"  (i.  e.,  the  wanderlust  that 
the  mother  had) .  Whether  this  means  that  the  field-worker  knew  only 
some  of  the  sons,  and  that  they  were  all  nomadic,  or  that  there  were 
some  known  not  to  be  nomadic  (which  is  certainly  not  so  stated) ,  can 
not  be  decided  from  the  statement  quoted,  but  probably  the  former  is 
the  case,  for  the  fraternity  lived  long  ago  and  is  only  incidentally 
referred  to.  This  family  can  not  be  cited  as  an  exception.  Family  44 
seems  to  afford  an  exception.  Of  5  sons  of  two  "gypsy"  parents,  all 
but  one  are  stated  to  have  followed  a  business  which  had  traveling  in  it. 
Of  the  exceptional  son  we  have  no  data  other  than  that  he  was  a  farmer 
and  died  unmarried.  This  case,  too  little  known,  should  hardly  be 
considered  decisive  against  the  hypothesis. 

The  next  criterion  is  that  all  daughters  of  two  nomadic  parents  should 
be  nomadic.  In  table  3  there  are  4  daughters,  and  all  of  these  are 
clearly  nomadic. 

The  fifth  criterion — that  half  of  the  daughters  and  half  of  the  sons  of 
nomad-bearing  fraternities  of  offspring  of  nomadic  fathers  should  be 
nomadic — may  be  tested  from  tables  4  and  5.  The  expected  equality 
is  indeed  found  in  the  sons,  but  not  in  the  daughters.  For  there  are 
only  7  nomadic  to  20  non-nomadic,  or  as  1  to  3,  instead  of  13.5  to  13.5. 
If  we  examine  all  cases  we  find  that  in  family  17  (from  Stier)  the  fra- 
ternity is  apparently  not  completely  given;  and  family  18  is  from  Stier' s 
record,  which  was  not  based  on  field-work.  In  family  49  a  we  know 
only  that  one  of  the  non-nomadic  daughters  always  had  bad  nervous 
headaches  and  the  other  became  demented  in  later  life.  Attention  may 
be  called  to  the  great  deficiency  of  daughters,  which  is  in  part  due  to  the 
fact  that  many  are  not  described  at  all  and  hence  are  represented  in  the 
unknown  column,  and  it  is  probable  that  among  the  women  of  whom 
no  description  could  be  obtained  there  will  be  a  disproportionately 
large  number  of  nomadics.     Considering  the  rarity  of  nomadic  females 


NOMADISM,    WITH   SPECIAL   REFERENCE   TO    HEREDITY.  23 

in  the  population,  the  large  proportion  of  nomadic  females  in  tables  4 
and  5  speaks  strongly  for  the  view  that  there  is  a  single  sex-linked  deter- 
miner that  makes  for  domesticity,  and  that  only  where  it  is  absent 
from  the  germ-cells  of  both  parents  will  the  daughters  be  nomadic. 

The  large  number  of  nomadic  sons  in  tables  4  and  5,  where  the  father 
is  nomadic,  would  seem  to  speak  against  the  hypothesis  that  the  father's 
gerrn-plasm  does  not  influence  the  nomadism  of  the  sons.  But  it  must 
be  remembered  that  our  tables  comprise  only  fraternities  of  offspring 
who  show  some  case  of  nomadism.  By  reference  to  our  family  histories 
numerous  cases  will,  however,  be  found  where  a  nomadic  father  has 
no  nomadic  sons  (e.  g.,  families  3,  25,  29,  30  (4  children),  34,  36,  42,  61). 
But  there  is,  I  think,  no  case  of  a  nomadic  mother  of  more  than  2 
children  of  whom  none  is  nomadic.  Moreover,  the  great  frequency  of 
nomadic  fathers  of  nomadic  sons  (not  called  for  by  the  hypothesis)  is 
quite  certainly  due  to  the  circumstance  that  nomadic  men  are  apt  to 
marry  women  who  either  are  nomadic  themselves  or  belong  to  nomadic 
stock.  The  case  of  Borrow,  who  took  up  with  the  itinerant  Isopel 
(Borrow,  185 1),  illustrates  this  tendency. 

Alternative  hypotheses  to  the  one  proposed  above  must  be  considered. 
Nomadism  may  be  an  essentially  male  characteristic  and  one  which, 
like  the  beard  of  man,  depends  upon  hormones  elaborated  by  the  male 
germ-glands.  Against  this  hypothesis  is  the  fact  that  nomadism  is  by 
no  means  confined, to  the  male  sex;  in  certain  matings  daughters  as  well 
as  sons  are  nomadic.  The  distribution  of  the  nomadic  trait  among  the 
offspring  is,  then,  a  function  of  a  particular  mating. 

The  hypothesis  has  been  urged  that  nomadism  is  less  common  among 
women  than  among  men  because  it  is  less  feasible  for  women  to  live  a 
nomadic  life.  But  no  one  who  carefully  examines  the  family  histories 
here  given,  especially  Nos.  53,  55,  46,  47,  can  seriously  maintain  this 
view.  The  fact  that  among  gypsies,  for  example,  women  enter  into  the 
life  with  the  same  inevitableness  as  men  speaks  against  the  hypothesis. 
On  the  other  hand,  the  frequency  of  nomadic  women  among  gypsies  is 
easily  explained  by  a  consideration  of  their  pedigrees.  One  rinds  on 
examination  of  such  pedigrees  as  are  published  in  the  Journal  of  the 
Gipsy  Lore  Society  that  nomadic  men  and  women  commonly  marry  each 
other  and,  as  our  hypothesis  leads  us  to  expect,  all  the  offspring  are 
nomadic.  Thus  all  the  evidence  supports  the  hypothesis  that  the 
nomadic  impulse  depends  upon  the  absence  of  a  simple  sex -linked  gene 
that  "determines"  domesticity. 


24  THE    FEEBLY    INHIBITED. 

VII.  NOMADIC  OCCUPATIONS. 

The  peculiar  impulses  of  nomads  lead  them  to  choose  occupations 
in  the  pursuit  of  which  they  are  carried  to  new  scenes  and  otherwise 
have  satisfied  their  craving  for  travel  and  adventure.  Among  such 
occupations  are:  pioneer  settler,  cowboy,  seaman,  sailing-master,  ship- 
cook,  marine,  naval  officer,  traveler,  explorer,  naturalist,  missionary, 
traveling  salesman,  itinerant  bookseller,  peddler,  itinerant  tinkerer 
and  kettle  mender,  tramp,  "beach-comber"  of  the  South  Seas,  profes- 
sional pedestrian,  soldier  (especially  in  times  of  peace),  engineer,  conduc- 
tor, brakeman,  train  hand,  lineman,  chauffeur,  stage  or  express  driver, 
jockey,  horse-racer.  Such  occupations  are  in  contrast  with  clerk, 
factory  hand,  shop-keeper,  domestic  servant,  small  farmer,  success  in 
which  requires  sessility,  stability,  persistence,  domesticity.  Many 
ascribe  the  wandering  traits  often  found  in  the  first  group  to  the  nature 
of  their  occupation.  Inquiry  will  frequently  reveal  the  fact  that  the 
nomadic  occupation  has  been  selected  because  it  accords  with  the 
innate  tastes  and  impulses  of  the  restless  man. 

VIII.   ASSOCIATION  OF  THE  NOMADIC  IMPULSE  WITH  PSYCHOSES. 

The  first  thing  that  strikes  one  in  an  examination  of  the  family 
histories  is  the  frequent  association  in  the  same  family  and  even  in  the 
same  individual  of  nomadism  and  various  well-known  aberrant  nervous 
and  mental  states.  Among  these  conditions  that  are  extraordinarily 
common  are :  periodic  psychoses,  with  depression  and  frequently  suicide 
(e.  g.,  Nos.  2,  13,  19,2*  20,8  24,  25, 6  29,2  32,  38,  41,3  44,  45,  49,3  76,2  78, 
85, 2  89,2  92, 3) ;  fits  of  temper,  including  various  explosive  tempers  (e.  g., 
Nos.  13,10  20,3  24,8  25,2  41,7  54,3  62,2  73,2  95,3  98/  992);  migraine  and 
periodic  headaches  (e.  g.,  Nos.  3,5  23,2  42,3  49,  58,  69,  80,2  85,  100); 
epilepsy  (e.  g.,  Nos.  5,3  11,  21,  43,2  50,3  54/  65,  85,  99s);  hysterical 
attacks  (e.  g.,  Nos.  8,  24,3  25,  42,  61,  85,  95);  sprees  (e.  g.,  Nos.  12,  25,2 
34,  40,  60,2  85,  90,  1002);  sexual  outbreaks  or  general  weakness  of 
sex  control  {e.  g.,  Nos.  14,2  29,2  40,4  47,2  50,2  60,3  71,5  89,5  952).  These 
states  are  characterized  above  all  by  periodicity  and  lead  to  the  con- 
clusion that  nomadism  is  a  trait  that  belongs  especially  to  families 
that  are  subject  to  periodic  emotional  disturbances. 

This  association  in  the  same  family  of  the  nomadic  impulse  and 
numerous  other  periodic  disturbances  throws  much  new  light,  I  think, 
on  the  significance  of  the  nomadic  impulse.  The  old  view  ascribes 
the  impulse  now  to  the  epilepsy,  again  to  the  hysteria,  and  still  again 
to  the  depression  or  to  the  sexual  outburst.  That  is  the  meaning  of 
the  classifications,  given  at  the  outset  of  this  paper,  of  the  different 
sorts  of  fugues.  But  the  family  histories  show  that  epilepsy,  hysteria, 
depression,    etc.,   may  occur  without   the   nomadic  impulse,    as   the 

*The  exponent  expresses  the  number  of  individuals  in  the  history  that  shows  the  trait. 


NOMADISM,    WITH    SPECIAL   REFERENCE   TO    HEREDITY.  25 

nomadic  impulse,  in  turn,  may  occur  without  the  other  psychoses. 
The  student  of  epilepsy,  finding  nomadism  often  associated  with  it, 
concludes  that  nomadism  is  a  symptom  of  epilepsy,  or  is  sometimes 
"caused  by"  epilepsy.  The  student  of  hysteria  is  struck  by  cases  of 
nomadism  —  occurring  as  'ambulatory  automatism'  -and  ascribes 
them  to  hysteria.  A  student  of  the  depressed  similarly  finds  in  that 
state  the  cause  of  the  wanderings  so  often  associated  with  it.  Still 
other  students  consider  the  wanderings  as  incomplete  manifestations 
of  epilepsy,  hysteria,  depression,  as  the  case  may  be.  Others  classify 
them  under  the  vague  term  "equivalents."  The  new  light  brought  by 
our  studies  is  this:  The  nomadic  impulse  is,  in  all  the  cases,  one  and  the 
same  unit  character.  Nomads,  of  all  kinds,  have  a  special  racial  trait- 
are,  in  a  proper  sense,  members  of  the  nomadic  race.  This  trait  is  the 
absence  of  the  germinal  determiner  that  makes  for  sedentariness, 
stability,  domesticity.  Under  the  influence  of  the  mores — or  social 
pressure — the  nomadic  impulse  is  often  repressed  for  a  considerable- 
time,  but  periodically — due  to  the  same  sort  of  internal  tension  that  in 
other  individuals  (especially  other  members  of  their  families)  leads  to 
epileptic,  hysteric,  depressive,  and  sexual  outbreaks — they  are  unable 
to  inhibit  the  impulse  and  it  breaks  out.  The  individual  becomes 
more  and  more  restless  as  his  inhibitions  grow  less  and  less  effective, 
and  finally  he  goes  off.  It  is  probable  that,  without  the  periodic 
paralysis  of  the  inhibitions,  the  nomadic  tendency  will  generally  reveal 
itself  in  a  minor  form  of  restlessness,  such  as  our  family  histories  fre- 
quently show.  But  nomadism  is  so  often  associated  with  other  sorts 
of  periodic  behavior  because,  for  extreme  exhibitions  of  nomadism,  it  is 
not  enough  that  the  intelligent  nomad  should  be  without  the  sedentary 
trait ;  on  the  contrary,  his  inhibitions  must  be  periodically  paralyzed ; 
he  must  belong  also  to  a  race  of  periodics.  In  such  a  race  of  periodics 
the  nomadic  impulse  shows  itself  in  fullest  and  most  typical  form. 

One  other  class  of  nomads  must  be  considered — the  one  that  belongs 
to  strains  showing  feeble-mindedness  and  dementia.  Such  nomads 
usually  lack  a  normal  development  of  the  inhibitory  mechanism,  and 
in  such  the  nomadism  is  less  apt  to  be  of  the  explosive  type.  To  this 
class  belongs  many  typical  rolling-stones  or  ne'er-do-wells,  some  tramps, 
the  gypsies,  and  the  other  nomadic  tribes.  Examples  of  such  are  seen 
in  our  family  histories  Nos.  4,  22,  29,  37,  44,  48,  50,  63,  66;  also  13,  20. 
24,  78,  86,  100.  These  cases  differ  from  those  described  in  the  last 
paragraph  only  in  this,  that  the  inhibitory  mechanism  is  so  poorly 
developed  that  the  nomadic  tendency  shows  itself  without  waiting,  as 
it  were,  for  the  paralysis  of  the  inhibitions.  The  relation  between  this 
class  and  the  other  is  much  the  same  as  between  the  steady  drinker 
and  the  dipsomaniac.  There  is  so  little  resistance  to  be  overcome  in  this 
latter  case  that  one  can  no  longer  speak  of  an  overwhelming  impulse. 
Representatives  of  this  class  roam  about  as  naively  as  the  chimpanzee 
or  young  children  do. 


26  THE   FEEBLY   INHIBITED. 

We  see,  then,  that  all  cases  of  nomadism  can  be  ascribed  to  one 
fundamental  cause — that  those  who  show  the  trait  belong  to  the  no- 
madic race.  In  addition,  since  the  more  intelligent  representatives  of 
that  race  are  able  in  a  measure  under  ordinary  circumstances  to  inhibit 
their  impulses,  we  find  that  with  such  people  the  unstable,  wandering 
impulse  is  apt  to  be  associated  with  a  periodic  disturbance  which 
renders  inoperative  the  inhibitory  machinery.  Of  such  disturbance,  epi- 
leptic, hysteric,  dipsomanic,  erotic,  depressive  attacks  are  other  symp- 
toms; they  are  frequent  concomitants,  but  not  the  fundamental  cause,  of 
nomadic  impulses.    They  merely  permit  the  nomadic  impulses  to  appear. 

IX.  SUMMARY. 

(i)  The  wandering  instinct  is  a  fundamental  human  instinct,  which 
is,  however,  typically  inhibited  in  intelligent  adults  of  civilized  peoples. 

(2)  Nomadism  is  probably  a  sex-linked  recessive  monohybrid  trait. 

(3)  Sons  are  nomadic  only  when  their  mothers  belong  to  nomadic 
stock. 

(4)  Daughters  are  nomadic  only  when  the  mother  belongs  to  such 
stock  and  the  father  is  actually  nomadic. 

(5)  When  both  parents  are  nomadic  expectation  is  that  all  children 
will  be. 

(6)  The  nomadic  impulse  frequently  occurs  in  families  showing  various 
kinds  of  periodic  behavior,  such  as  depression,  migraine,  epilepsy,  and 
hysteria.  It  is  concluded  that  these  periodic  states  are  not  the  true 
cause  of  nomadism,  but  rather  that,  for  the  better  inhibited  part  of  the 
community,  the  nomadic  tendency  is  released  in  the  periodic  state  which 
paralyzes  the  inhibitions .  The  feeble-minded  and  demented  may  wander 
without  going  into  a  periodic  state.  The  periodic  psychoses  are  frequent 
concomitants,  but  not  the  fundamental  cause,  of  nomadic  impulses. 
They  merely  permit  the  nomadic  impulses  to  appear. 

X.  LITERATURE  CITED. 

Borrow,  G.     185 1.     Lavengro :  The  Scholar — the  Gipsy — the  Priest.     3  vols. 
Deniker,  J.     1906.     The  Races  of  Man.     London  and  New  York,  xxiii+611  pp. 
Garner,  R.  L.     1890.     Apes  and  Monkeys:  Their  life  and  language.     Boston,  xiii+297  pp. 
Gaster,  M.     1910.     Gipsies.     Encyclopedia  Britannica,  xn  edition,  vol.  xn,  pp.  31-43. 
Hall,  G.  S.     1904.     Adolescence.     New  York:  Appleton,  2  vols.,  xx+589,  vi+784  pp. 
Hamel,  and  R.  Meunier.    1897.    Vagabondage  et  folie.    Congr.  de  med.  mental,  Toulouse. 
Joffroy,  A.  and  R.  Dufouy.     1909.    Fugues  et  Vagabondage.    Etude  clinique  et  psycho- 

logique,  Paris,  368  pp. 
KingslEY,  J.  T.     1885.     The  Standard  Natural  History,  vol.  VI.     Boston,  xi+478  pp. 
Kline.L.W.     1898.     The  Migratory  Impulses.  Love  of  Home.    Am.  Jour.  Psych.,  x,  1-8 1. 
Meunier,  R.     1908.     Les  vagabonds  et  le  vagabondage.     Rev.  mod.  de  med.  et  de  chir. 
Parent,  V.     1909.     Les  fugues  en  psychiatrie,  xixme  Congr.  des  alienistes  et  neurolgists 

de  France,  145  pp. 
Stier,   E.     1913.     Wandertrieb   und   pathologisches   Fortlaufen    bei    Kindern.      Samml. 

zwangl.  Abh.  z.  Neuro-  und  Psychopath,  des  Kindersalters,  I  Bd.,  Heft  1-3,  135  pp. 


APPENDIX. 

ABSTRACTS  OF  100  FAMILY  HISTORIES  OF  NOMADS. 

(1)  The  propositus  is  a  boy,  now  13  years  old,  whose  eareer  began  when  hi 
was  3  years  old.  He  then  walked  to  the  railroad,  pushed  the  turnstile,  boarded 
the  train,  and  rode  out  12  miles  before  he  was  discovered  by  the  conductor. 
He  has  ru n  away  many  times  since,  despite  the  best  of  home  influences.  He 
would  stay  away  from  home  nights;  and  from  the  institution  where  he  was  placed 
he  ran  away  13  times,  and  scrubbed  in  the  "movies"  to  get  money  for  food. 
His  mother  used  to  make  Saturday  a  treat  day,  take  a  violin  lesson  with  him 
downtown,  and  spend  the  afternoon  in  the  public  library,  which  he  much 
enjoyed,  but  he  would  slip  away  from  her  and  be  gone  until  midnight.  His 
parents  exhausted  every  resource  to  help  him.  They  took  him  to  Europe 
when  his  father  went  abroad  to  study.  All  efforts  were  without  avail.  lit 
lies  and  steals  without  reason,  contracts  debts  for  his  father  to  pay,  finally 
committed  a  burglary  and  was  sent  to  a  reformatory.  Sib:  A  6-year-old 
brother  is  normal  in  every  way — truth-telling  and  lovable.  An  only  sister  died 
at  2  years  of  tuberculosis  meningitis. 

The  father  is  an  intelligent  physician,  healthy  and  slender.  His  father  was 
a  Methodist  preacher. 

The  mother  is  a  small  woman  who  had  St.  Vitus  dance  at  1 2  years,  was  able 
to  study  only  intermittently,  is  subject  to  frequent  headaches.  Has  musical 
ability,  plays  the  violin.     Has  two  sisters  of  good  repute. 

The  mother  s  father  was  a  Western  desperado;  drank  hard  at  times  and  was 
involved  in  murder,  etc.  The  patient  does  not  know  of  this  grandparent.  Of 
the  3  grandchildren  of  this  man  the  patient  is  the  only  one  affected. 

The  mother's  mother  was  a  "very  good  woman."     (3  :  1 16.) 

(2)  The  principal  fraternity  comprises  4  persons.  Of  the  2  males  the  elder 
is  dissipated  and  good  for  nothing.  At  17  he  ran  away,  joined  the  navy,  deserted, 
and  then  joined  one  of  the  worst  gangs  in  the  city,  and  the  younger,  at  1 2  years, 
is  very  unmanageable.  The  elder  of  the  2  girls  has  been  accustomed  to  run  the 
streets  and  play  truant,  she  is  extraordinarily  erotic  and  has  been  placed  tinder 
State  care;  the  younger  sister  is  wild,  highly  erotic,  and  of  a  sensitive,  shut-in 
disposition. 

The  father,  who  is  nervous,  excitable,  and  hysterical,  comes  of  a  fine  family  1  >i 
high  culture.  The  father's  father  was  captain  in  the  Civil  War;  one  of  his 
brothers  was  epileptic,  another  went  insane,  and  a  sister,  of  brilliant  intellect, 
had  a  high  temper  and  deserted  two  husbands  in  succession. 

The  mother,  who  was  of  inferior  stock  to  her  husband,  was  very  erotic. 
Her  sister  had  manic-depressive  attacks  and  loved  excitement.  Of  her  3 
brothers  the  eldest  is  a  hard-working,  honest  man;  he  removed  to  Texas,  but 
returned  home  on  account  of  his  health.  The  second  is  very  alcoholic.  The 
third  is  of  good  repute;  he  lives  with  his  parents  "  but  is  away  most  of  the  time." 

The  mother's  mother  is  of  a  helpless,  complaining  sort.  She  has  a  feeble- 
minded sister  who  is  subject  to  epileptic  fits  and  had,  illegimately,  a  son  who, 
after  he  grew  up,  went  to  sea. 

The  impulse  to  run  away  and  join  the  navy  seen  in  the  boy  of  the  principal 
fraternity  has  probably  come  from  the  mother's  side,  as  a  first  cousin  of  this 
mother  similarly  went  to  sea.     (9  :  540.) 

■»7 


28  THE    FEEBLY    INHIBITED. 

(3)  Patient,  born  1885,  New  Hampshire.  At  2  years  he  had  convulsions. 
As  a  child  was  very  stubborn;  if  crossed  became  angry  and  screamed.  He 
first  left  home  at  the  age  of  about  17,  harvesting  in  the  summertime,  working  his  way 
from  place  to  place.  He  has  tramped  over  a  good  part  of  the  United  States,  picking 
oranges  in  Florida  and  harvesting  in  the  Middle  West.  He  returned  home  for 
the  winter  and  spent  it  in  hunting  and  doing  odd  jobs.  He  is  thrifty.  In 
May  191 1  he  went  off  as  usual,  but  came  back  in  July  and  had  no  money  with 
him,  which  was  most  unusual.  He  soon  left,  but  returned  in  a  week  and  said 
that  he  could  not  seem  to  work.  In  the  fall  of  1 9 1 1  he  began  to  have  headaches. 
Began  to  have  ideas  of  superiority  and  would  fly  into  a  frenzy  every  time  he 
was  not  given  money.  Made  threats;  ideas  of  grandeur  increased;  he  had 
hallucinations.  Sibs:  i-cf  works  for  a  farmer,  in  New  Hampshire.  2-cf, 
when  6  years  old  had  a  convulsion  in  school.  Has  been  in  the  U.  S.  Navy  since 
May  1908,  on  cruiser  California.  Has  a  roving  disposition  but,  together  with 
the  two  younger  brothers,  was  easy  to  manage  as  a  child  and  thoughtful  for 
his  mother.     3-cf1 ,  born  1889,  works  on  a  farm. 

Father. — Natural  disposition  is  gentle  and  pleasant.  He  began  to  drink 
excessively  some  time  before  the  birth  of  patient.  When  intoxicated  becomes 
ugly  and  stubborn.  His  wife  compares  patient's  natural  disposition  with  that 
of  his  father  when  drunk.  Father's  sister. — born  1870.  Following  her  hus- 
band's death  she  had  nervous  prostration.  She  is  troubled  with  "neuralgic 
headaches"  and  is  rather  frail;  is  a  remarkably  fine-looking  woman,  cultured 
and  intelligent;  is  active  in  the  dramatic  productions  of  a  local  woman's  club. 

Father's  father. — an  unusually  kind  and  pleasant  man,  worked  for  the  rail- 
road; was  killed  in  an  accident  at  the  age  of  45.  He  and  his  brother  had 
neuralgic  headaches.     Of  his  two  sisters  nothing  is  known. 

Father's  mother. — born  1846,  is  a  very  nervous,  high-strung  woman.  Sibs: 
1 -9,  unknown;  2-9  troubled  with  neuralgic  headaches ;  3-9  given  to  worry; 
4- 9  ,  died  of  Bright's  disease;  5-  9  was  sensitive,  apt  to  be  pessimistic  and  to 
worry  over  little  things,  but  her  disposition  was  even  and  kind  and  generous; 
6-cf,  living  in  New  Hampshire,  has  a  daughter  who  is  inclined  to  worry; 
7-cf,  died  of  heart  disease. 

Mother. — Brought  up  by  friends  until  8  or  10,  when  her  father  took  her  to 
keep  house  for  him,  but  because  of  hard  work  and  isolation  she  was  later  sent 
to  live  with  someone  else.  She  is  a  quiet  woman  who  takes  things  as  they 
come  without  whining.  Has  a  good-looking,  intelligent  face  and  a  refined 
speech  and  manner.  Her  only  sib  is  her  brother  (born  1863),  who  still  lives 
in  his  native  State. 

Mother's  father. — Had  his  10-year-old  daughter  keep  house  for  him.  Often 
left  her  alone  in  the  house  all  night  or  till  very  late.  He  had  roving  tendencies — 
would  go  West  and  stay  a  year  or  so  and  return  and  then  go  again  and  return. 
Of  three  sisters  all  live  nearby.  Of  three  brothers  one  had  a  roving  disposition, 
one  went  west  to  one  of  the  Dakotas,  and  one  is  dead. 

Mother's  mother. — Was  of  a  gentle  disposition.  She  died  of  tuberculosis 
after  the  birth  of  her  second  child.  Sibs:  i-cf,  farmer,  had  3  children,  none 
nomadic.  2-  9  ,  normal,  had  one  daughter,  unknown.  3-  9  ,  deteriorated,  had 
hallucinations ;  all  three  children  died  young.  4-  9  ,  had  a  bad  temper ;  has 
one  son  who  lives  west.  5-  9  ,  easy-going ;  had  2  children  who  died  in  infancy, 
2  other  daughters  of  whom  little  is  known,  and  2  sons;  one  has  a  roving  dis- 
position, moved  back  and  forth,  east  and  west.     6-  9  ,  little  known. 

Mother's  mother's  father. — Was  a  bear-hunter  of  some  note;  was  called  B , 

the  Bear  Hunter,     (n  :  172.) 

(4)  Propositus  is  a  restless  visionary.  He  has  always  been  shifting  from  one 
position  to  another.     Left  home  some  months  ago  saying  he  was  going  West;  has 


NOMADISM,    WITH    SPECIAL    REFERENCE   TO    HEREDITY.  29 

not  been  heard  from  since.  Sibs:  i-9,  died  14  years.  2-cf,  died  in  infancy. 
3-cf  works  in  a  factory;  is  getting  divorced.  4-cf  has  a  roving  disposition;  is  a 
nurse  and  companion;  accompanies  various  patients  on  their  trips  for  health. 
5-  9  has  long  been  lawless  and  violent  in  her  actions;  she  ran  away  from  home 
while  in  a  commercial  school;  had  been  there  only  a  few  weeks  when  she  got 
the  principal  to  refund  her  tuition,  which  had  been  paid  in  advance;  with  this 

money  she  went  to  L and  became  a  telephone  operator,  later  she  ran  away 

again  to  marry,  and  since  her  marriage  she  has  run  away;  she  loses  her  temper. 

Father,  unknown. 

Mother,  unknown.     Sibs:  i-cf ,  unknown;  2-cf,  drowned  when  7  years  old. 

Mother's  father. — Was  a  stage-driver  between  Salem  and  Boston  and  kept  a 

tavern  or  "roadhouse"  in  what  is  now  an  outskirt  of  L, .     Some  of  his 

descendants  suggest  that  the  wanderlust  and  frequently  erratic  character  of 
his  descendants  comes  through  this  ancestor. 

Mother's  mother,  unknown.     (12  :  177.) 

(5)  Propositus,  cf,  born  1891;  began  to  have  epileptic  convulsions  at  18 
months  and  became  worse  after  7  years.  Committed  to  epileptic  hospital 
because  "  he  would  go  everywhere  when  at  home  and  was  in  danger  of  being  injured." 
Sibs:  i-cf ,  born  1886,  has  been  away  from  home,  in  the  army  (?)  until  a  few 
months  ago;  2,  3-cf  cf,  died  in  infancy;  4-  9  ,  died  at  3  years;  5-cf ,  born  1900, 
is  nervous,  became  badly  burned  one  fourth  of  July. 

Father,  born  i860,  drank  very  hard  and  was  nervous  "in  consequence." 
Sibs:  i-9  ,  died  at  21  years  of  epilepsy.  2-cf ,  born  1878,  has  no  steady  em- 
ployment, is  a  hard  drinker,  and  unmarried.  3-cf  does  not  drink.  4-cf 
drinks  habitually;  employed  by  the  city. 

Father's  father.     Born  in  Ireland,  died  in  Massachusetts,  fairly  temperate. 

Father's  mother.     Said  to  have  been  normal. 

Mother,  born  1867,  is  intelligent  and  pleasant,  makes  a  good  appearance. 
Sibs:  i-cf  is  something  of  a  wanderer  and  has  not  been  heard  of  for  some  years. 
2-cf,  born  about  1857,  is  West  somewhere,  address  not  known.  3- 9,  always 
well. 

Mother's  father.     Born  1829,  died  1892  of  tuberculosis. 

Mother's  mother.     Born  in  Ireland,  1829,  had  epilepsy.     (18  :  199;  III  5.) 

(6)  Propositus,  born  1880  in  Canada,  "a  perfect  whirlwind  in  his  school 
work,"  the  smartest  boy  in  his  classes  at  school.  At  12  or  13  years  he  began 
to  act  queerly  and  became  very  quiet,  selected  bad  companions,  and  ran  away 
from  home  and  has  not  let  his  parents  know  where  he  is  since  (was  for  a  while  in 
Port  Arthur,  Canada);  he  wras  always  subject  to  sick  headaches.  Sib:  i-cf, 
died  at  19  years. 

Father. — A  very  nervous  man  and  very  delicate ;  died  from  an  overdose  of 
poison. 

Mother. — Well  educated;  had  a  fall;  sent  to  hospital  on  account  of  insanity, 
and  now  an  epileptic;  nearly  killed  her  nephew  by  choking  him.  Sibs:  1-  9  , 
died  in  infancy.  2-cf,  living  on  a  ranch  in  Montana.  3-9  ,  died,  7  months. 
4-cf  died,  8  years,  tuberculosis.  5-cf,  born  1858,  in  U.  S.  Army  and  wounded 
twice  in  Spanish- American  war;  died  of  tuberculosis.  6-  9  ,  died  in  childbirth. 
7-cf ,  normal,  edgeman  in  sawmill  in  Canada.  8-cf ,  a  teamster  and  millwright 
in  Wisconsin.     9-cf ,  lives  in  Minnesota.     10- 9  ,  unknown. 

Mother's  father. — Of  normal  mentality,  crippled  with  rheumatism. 

Mother's  father's  father  and  Mother's  father's  mother. — Unknown. 

Mother's  mother. — Normal.     (23  :  185;  IV  22). 

(7)  The  principal  fraternity  comprises  5  sons,  "all  wild  and  unmanageable." 
They  were  either  cared  for  by  organized  charity  or  sent  to  a  truant  school. 


30  THE   FEEBLY   INHIBITED. 

Some  of  them  have  gone  into  the  navy  and  others  have  drifted  away;  they  are 
considered  worthless. 

The  father  was  drowned  10  years  ago  and  nothing  is  known  about  his 
characteristics. 

The  mother  was  a  drunkard  and  sexually  immoral.  She  left  home  saying 
she  was  about  to  take  passage  for  Ireland.  A  few  weeks  later  a  body  was  found 
which  was  considered  hers.  She  had  4  brothers;  1  died  young,  1  died  at  45 
years,  having  been  a  hard  drinker;  another  was  alcoholic  and  an  indifferent 
workman,  who  returned  to  Ireland  once  for  a  period  of  7  years  and  then  came 
back  to  America.  The  fourth  is  rather  restless  and  has  crossed  the  Atlantic  21 
times  seeking  to  improve  his  condition;  his  3  surviving  children  are  all  doing 
low-grade  work  with  fair  satisfaction.  Of  the  two  sisters  of  the  mother  one 
was  alcoholic  and  Sx,  and  the  other  with  her  husband  spends  all  they  can  get 
or  beg  for  drink  and  does  not  care  for  her  children. 

Of  the  mother's  parents  it  is  known  only  that  "both  drank  hard." 

Here  there  is  clear  evidence  that  the  restless  traits  of  the  principal  fraternity 
are  found  also  in  the  mother's  strain.     (24  :  171.) 

(8)  In  a  fraternity  of  4  is  a  man  of  37  years  who  is  dignified,  sober,  and 
intelligent.  He  has  a  ■wandering  tendency;  he  went  to  the  Philippine  war  and 
has  traveled  widely;  is  now  a  chauffeur;  also  a  younger  brother,  badly  treated 
at  home,  left  at  an  early  age,  worked  in  a  livery,  and  during  the  summer  went 
freight  riding,  working  now  and  then  and  stealing  food  from  the  farmers' 
gardens.  Another  brother  left  home  early  and  has  done  well ;  he  hates  liquor. 
Thus  2  out  of  3  male  members  of  this  fraternity  have  a  wandering  tendency. 
The  only  girl,  now  26  years  of  age,  has  always  been  subject  to  hysterical 
attacks  and  is  a  gross  Sx  offender. 

The  father  of  the  foregoing  fraternity  now  lives  in  a  public  house,  where  he 
drives  for  the  superintendent;  has  lost  all  interest  in  his  family.  His  sister 
is  quiet  and  respectable. 

The  mother  is  impulsive,  emotional,  and  imaginative;  is  living  with  a  para- 
mour. One  of  her  brothers  went  away  into  the  navy,  deserting  his  wife;  the 
other  brother  came  to  America,  returned  to  England,  and  has  not  been  heard 
from  since.     The  mother's  father  is  unknown. 

Here  the  nomadism  of  the  brothers  of  the  patient  can  be  traced  through  the 
maternal  line,  appearing  in  the  mother's  brothers.     (26  :  74.) 

(9)  Propositus,  d\  born  in  Pennsylvania,  1863,  does  not  use  alcohol  to 
excess;  is  a  reliable,  respectable  man.  He  has  always  roamed  around  until 
recently;  has  worked  in  different  places  in  the  West,  East,  and  in  Canada. 
No  children.  Sibs:  i-d\  born  1865  and  died  1892,  was  a  machinist  and  single. 
2-9,  born  1866,  had  fits  with  loss  of  consciousness;  showed  symptoms  of 
dementia  precox. 

Father. — A  man  of  loose  morals  and  a  heavy  drinker.  One  brother  was  an 
idiot  and  one  sister  a  sex  offender. 

Father's  parents  unknown. 

Mother. — Born  1839;  of  bad  moral  reputation;  was  repeatedly  admitted  to 
State  hospital  with  delusions  (diagnosis  of  mania). 

Mother's  father. — Born  in  Ireland;  had  a  gay,  wild  temperament  which  led 
him  to  desert  the  life  of  a  priest,  for  which  his  parents  had  destined  him,  and  go  to 
America.  Here  he  married  in  Pennsylvania,  drank,  and  was  very  immoral; 
did  some  work  at  law,  though  never  admitted  to  the  bar.  Tried  farming,  but 
found  it  distasteful.  When  last  heard  of  he  was  in  Nevada;  it  is  not  known 
whether  he  is  still  alive. 

Mother's  mother. — Probably  feeble-minded.     (28  :  816;  IV  4.) 


NOMADISM,    WITH   SPECIAL   REFERENCE   TO    HEREDITY.  3 1 

(10)  There  are  4  in  the  patient's  mother's  fraternity.  The  only  male,  "reared 
in  a  respectable  household,  ran  away  at  16  and  eventually  enlisted  in  the  navy." 
He  got  into  a  fist-tight  with  a  fellow-sailor  and  was  imprisoned.  I  le  married  in 
Cuba  and  had  a  daughter.  Planned  to  marry  bigamously  on  his  last  furlough. 
Of  the  3  females  of  this  fraternity,  one  is  the  mother.  After  her  father's  death 
she  ran  the  streets  at  12  with  her  mother's  sister,  stole,  and  was  Sx.  The 
second  was  placed  out  in  a  good  home,  but  left  eventually  to  work  in  the 
factory;  has  fits  of  absent-mindedness;  her  6-year-old  son  is  restless  and  noisy 
in  his  playing.     The  third  is  apparently  normal. 

The  mother  s  father,  a  miner,  is  regarded  as  honest  and  industrious.  All  4 
of  his  known  sisters  are  Sx,  the  only  brother  a  drunkard  and  formerly  Sx. 

The  mother's  mother  "was  Sx;  died  from  blood-poison."  Of  her  2  brothers 
one  was  married  to  several  women  at  one  time ;  became  convicted  of  sin  and 
went  about  preaching.  The  other  brother  seemed  childish,  ran  off  with  another 
mans  wife  and  they  beg  and  forage  together.  One  of  the  two  sisters  had  club- 
feet. The  other  has  fits  of  absent-mindedness,  and  is  easily  angered.  The 
mother's  mother's  father  was  "ignorant,  poor,  and  honest."  The  mother's 
mother's  mother  "was  always  dancing  and  singing." 

In  this  case  the  nomadic  tendency  of  the  mother's  brother  seems  to  come 

through  the  maternal  side,  being  seen  in  the  peripatetic  preaching  of  one  of  the 

brothers  of  the  mother's  mother  and  the  tramp-like  behavior  of  the  other 

brother.     Nothing  critical   is  known   about   the   behavior  of  the   mother's 

1  mother's  father.     (34  :  38.) 

(11)  Propositus,  born  1895,  in  Missouri,  is  (1914)  a  wanderer  and  lias  left  home 
repeatedly  and  been  away  for  months  at  a  time,  returning  home  for  rest  and 
clothes,  then  he  goes  away  again;  works  some,  but  does  not  save  or  provide 
for  the  future — a  disobedient  boy.  Since  leaving  school  in  the  fourth  grade  he 
has  done  odd  jobs  in  stores,  factories,  and  restaurants.  He  does  not  like- 
restraint  but  wants  to  do  things  his  own  way.  Smokes  a  pipe  and  cigarettes, 
drinks  whisky,  and  has  used  cocaine  considerably.  Is  kind  and  generous  and 
does  not  provide  for  himself;  is  easily  persuaded  by  people  who  flatter  him. 
Is  irregular  and  uncertain  in  his  habits,  does  not  like  to  stay  in  one  place  long; 
likes  to  bum  and  tramp  around  to  see  the  world.  Is  careless  about  his  clothes, 
but  likes  commendation ;  tries  to  make  a  good  impression  on  strangers;  is  a  liar, 
a  thief,  and  a  drunkard.  Has  flat  feet,  crooked  toes,  crooked  spine,  and  one 
shoulder  is  higher  than  the  other.  Sibs:  i-o71,  born  1894,  is  now  m  the  third 
year  of  high  school  and  has  a  preference  for  mechanical  drawing,  oratory, 
political  economy,  history,  and  English;  works  in  stores  and  factories  during 
his  vacations;  has  always  been  well,  except  for  a  spasm  during  inflammation 
of  ear.  He  is  studious  and  regular  in  his  habits,  very  orderly  and  systematic, 
and  neat  in  dress;  earns  his  own  expenses  at  school;  is  popular  with  his  da 
mates,  honest,  industrious,  very  positive  in  his  statements,  inclined  to  be 
arbitrary  and  commanding,  but  he  has  good  self-control.  He  is  an  excellent 
reasoner  and  good  debater,  takes  great  pains  to  prepare  for  coming  events, 
recognizes  conventionalities,  is  punctual,  has  a  persevering  and  pleasant 
personality,  and  wants  to  go  to  the  university.  Has  crooked  toes.  2  -  9  ,  died 
at  1 7  months  of  pneumonia  following  exposure.  3  -  9  ,  born  1 00 1 ,  now  ( 1 0 1 4 ) 
in  sixth  primary  grade,  does  best  in  arithmetic,  music,  grammar,  and  house- 
hold work;  has  been  well,  except  for  an  attack  of  malaria  and  diphtheria. 
Likes  poetry,  music,  and  literature,  reads  many  books,  magazines,  and  news- 
papers; is  sociable,  hospitable,  and  a  good  entertainer;  is  a  good  judge  of 
human  nature  and  easily  detects  shams;  is  loving,  tender,  and  kind,  likes  to 
help  people;    is  studious  and  desirous  of  improving;  has  a  pleasing  personality 


32  THE   FEEBLY   INHIBITED. 

and  reading  is  a  favorite  pursuit.  She  writes  good  compositions  and  stories, 
recites  poetry,  and  has  a  good  memory;  has  large  feet.  4  to  7,  9  9,  born 
1 903-19 13,  all  apparently  normal. 

Father. — Born,  Ontario,  Canada,  1868,  educated  for  a  year  in  college,  then 
in  business  college ;  especially  interested  in  sociology  and  is  a  social  worker. 
Is  impulsive,  quick  to  think  and  act,  persevering,  conscientious  and  secretive, 
and  shows  a  mixture  of  caution  and  impetuosity.  Is  a  good  judge  of  human 
nature,  enjoys  intellectual  conversation;  makes  and  retains  friends  easily;  is 
thorough  in  his  work  and  inclined  to  fret  and  worry  because  things  do  not 
move  fast  enough;  is  combative,  quick-tempered,  and  fond  of  commendation, 
but  easily  detects  and  despises  flattery;  is  a  constant  smoker,  but  does  not 
drink  liquor.  Has  crooked  toes.  Sibs:  i-cf  is  a  good  manager,  successful  in 
business,  very  sociable;  two  others  died  young. 

Father  s  father. — Born  in  Ireland,  1824,  a  farmer  and  later  a  stock-dealer  and 
market-man.  Loved  home  life;  kind,  gentle,  industrious,  honest,  conscien- 
tious, generous,  and  gave  too  much  credit  in  business;  of  even  temperament, 
seldom  displayed  much  temper ;  seldom  would  openly  resent  an  insult.  Had 
good  business  ability.  Drank  a  little,  but  not  to  intoxication.  Smoked  and 
chewed  tobacco. 

Father's  mother.- — Born  in  Canada,  1826,  literary,  and  read  many  books;  very 
thorough  in  her  work.  A  good  "mixer,"  very  sociable,  made  home  pleasant; 
a  good  judge  of  human  nature;  constant  at  church  and  prayerful,  tactful,  and 
diplomatic.  High  temper  when  aroused  in  anger;  would  retaliate  for  an 
injury. 

Mother. — Born  in  England,  1870,  educated  through  the  fourth  grade  in 
primary  school;  subject  to  sick  headache  with  nausea.  Likes  beautiful  things, 
clothes,  furniture,  pictures,  etc. ;  is  incompetent  in  money  matters.  Is  poeti- 
cal and  reticent;  dislikes  fancy  work,  but  is  a  good  cook.  Generally  of  a  good 
disposition,  she  is  sometimes  sarcastic  and  cutting  in  criticism,  loves  and  hates 
strongly,  but  does  not  cultivate  hatred.  Is  not  very  much  given  to  social 
intercourse  with  neighbors.  Has  crooked  toes  like  her  father.  Sibs:  i-o71, 
born  i860,  a  good  manager;  crooked  toes.  2-cf1,  born  1858,  a  machinist,  fore- 
man in  a  shop,  regular  in  his  habits.  3  o71 ,  born  1865,  died  at  22  years,  liked 
music;  was  generous;  traveled  around  on  freight  trains. 

Mother's  father. — Born  in  England,  1836;  had  a  limited  education.  Was  an 
inveterate  smoker,  did  not  drink  to  excess,  was  slow  and  easy-going,  very 
patient  under  injustice,  a  lover  of  home  who  seldom  went  to  public  meetings, 
and  did  not  easily  make  new  friends. 

Mother's  mother. — Born  in  England,  1837;  was  illiterate;  had  epileptic  fits 
and  died  in  one  at  the  age  of  73  years.  Kind-hearted  and  philanthropic, 
industrious,  energetic,  easily  irritated,  very  frugal  in  small  matters  and  extrav- 
agant in  important  financial  affairs,  had  poor  business  ability;  was  deceptive, 
untruthful,  very  vain,  suspicious  in  small  things,  self-sacrificing  for  her  family. 
Liked  strong  drink,  became  intoxicated  sometimes;  associated  with  other  men 
than  her  husband.     (Gra-i.) 

(12)  We  begin  with  the  patient's  half-brother.  He  is  feeble-minded. 
Placed  in  an  institution  he  ran  away  and  has  been  a  wanderer  ever  since;  he 
seldom  sticks  to  a  job  for  more  than  a  day  or  two  and  then  goes  to  another 
locality;  he  is  also  very  alcoholic.  His  brother  is  of  good  disposition  and 
fine  appearance;  he  stutters. 

Father. — Normal  intellectually,  and  moral. 

Mother. — Was  of  a  strong  physique,  good-looking,  intelligent,  and  with 
common-sense  in  some  directions.     But  she  has  had  an  uncontrollable  temper 


NOMADISM,    WITH    SPECIAL    REFERENCE    TO    HEREDITY.  7,$ 

and  in  her  own  household  was  rough  in  manner,  profane,  and.  in  her  tils  of 
temper,  cruel.  Also  she  lacked  judgment  in  spending  money;  spent  much  on 
photographs,  carriage-rides,  and  theaters  for  herself  and  skimped  the  family. 
By  an  intelligent  but  Sx  man  she  had  the  violent  and  .S'.v  patient  and  another 
daughter  just  like  her.  Also  a  more  normal  daughter  of  13  and  a  defective 
son.     The  mother  had  a  feeble-minded  brother. 

Mother's  father. — Was  in  the  army  and  deserted,  changing  his  name;  he  went 
on  sprees;  was  strong,  industrious,  and  could  read  and  write;  drawled  his 
words  and  was  aphasic  before  his  death.  He  first  married  a  woman  about 
whom  it  is  known  only  that  she  already  had  an  illegimate  child,  and  had 
by  her  a  son  who  was  reckless,  wild,  and  alcoholic,  married,  deserted  his  i 
wandered  to  the  Pacific  Coast,  and  settled  among  some  cowboys  in  Texas,  where 
he  died.  The  mother's  father  had  2  brothers,  of  whom  one  was  epileptic  and 
one  feeble-minded.  There  were  also  5  sisters,  of  whom  one  went  insane  after 
her  husband's  death,  one  married  a  drunkard,  and  the  others  are  lost  sight  of 
(36  :  187.) 

(13)  Propositus,  c?  ,born  1878;  as  child  was  seclusive,  stubborn,  unambitious, 
very  emotional,  crying  easily,  grew  more  solitary.  At  17  years  thought  some- 
one was  trying  to  injure  him.  Walked  from  Springfield  to  Hartford,  Connecticut, 
in  order  to  avoid  enemies,  but  returned,  as  he  found  enemies  there.  Xow  in 
State  hospital  with  dementia  precox.  Sibs:  1  -  9  ,  born  1871,  violent  temper, 
impulsive,  truthful,  independent.  2-q71,  born  1872,  quick-tempered,  irritable, 
quarrelsome,  traded  horses,  drinks  moderately.  3-  9  ,  patient  at  State  hospital, 
stubborn,  quarrelsome,  acute  mania.  4-9  ,  seclusive,  quick-tempered,  wilful, 
in  State  hospital  with  dementia  precox,  now  lives  on  farm  in  bad  surround- 
ings. 5-9,  quick-tempered,  moral;  one  of  her  sons  is  a  weak  character, 
easily  influenced,  does  not  work  in  one  position  long.  6-d\  born  1879,  dis- 
honest, cunning,  irritable,  "a  rogue."  7-9  ,  seclusive, irritable, quick-tempered, 
a  good  housekeeper. 

Father. — Shiftless,  irresponsible,  immoral,  intemperate,  altogether  worthless, 
has  a  streak  of  cunning,  dishonest  in  business,  stole  chickens,  has  a  violent 
temper.  Sibs:  i-9,  born  1855,  disagreeable,  stubborn,  hateful,  immoral. 
2  -  9  ,  died  at  20  years.  3-9  ,  died  at  20  years  of  tuberculosis.  }  d",  died  at 
26  years  of  tuberculosis.  5-cf,  died  at  26  years  of  tuberculosis.  6,  died  in 
infancy.  7- 9  ,  died  at  14  years  of  tuberculosis.  8-9  ,  seclusive,  sensitive, 
now  in  hospital  with  dementia  precox.  9  -cf ,  furtive,  temper  quick  and  unci  in- 
trolled,  immoral,  excessively  alcoholic. 

Father's  father. — Surgeon  in  the  Civil  War,  had  a  disagreeable  disposition, 
and  quick,  fiery  temper. 

Father's  mother. — Jealous,  emotionally  unstable;  at  childbirth  temporarily 

insane. 

Mother. — Jealous,  quick-tempered,  weak,  finally  divorced.  Sibs:  i-d\ 
died  in  infancy.  2-d\  died  at  3  years.  3-0",  born  in  Ireland,  came  to  United 
States,  said  to  have  had  an  erratic,  wandering  disposition,  went  to  Montana,  and 
has  not  been  heard  from  .since.  4-9,  born  [833,  admitted  to  State  hospital, 
1863,  1875,  1879,  "inclined  to  wander  away,"  had  hallucinations  of  hearing, 
destructive,  apt  to  be  violent  toward  other  patients;  died  demented.  1S83. 
5-9,  unknown.  6-9,  unknown.  7-9,  high-strung,  irritable,  sociable, 
loquacious,  and  active;  married  a  feeble-minded  man;  had  issue:  b  is 

dementia  precox,  with  hallucinations  and  delusions  of  persecution;  (b)  9, 
unknown.  8-9,  irritable,  seclusive,  later  became  depressed  and  sad;  by  a 
man  who  was  seclusive,  a  good  worker,  and  a  drinker,  she  had  7  children: 
(a)    d\  irritable,  alcoholic,  self-controlled,  steady  worker,  but  without  interest 


34  THE    FEEBLY    INHIBITED. 

in  work,   at  present  a  wood-eutter;  (b)    c?1,   shiftless,   irritable,   inefficient; 

(c)  9  ,  high-strung,  irritable,  suspicious,  fault-finding,  seclusive,  discontented; 

(d)  9  ,  went  West  with  husband,  no  details  available;  (e)  cf,  irritable,  shiftless, 
died;  (g)  cf ,  seclusive,  active,  moral,  quick-tempered. 

Mother's  father  and  mother  both  born  in  Ireland;  no  other  data.  (41  :  172; 
IV  127.) 

(14)  Propositus,  o71,  born  1885;  at  the  age  of  17  lost  an  eye  in  a  steel- 
smelting  establishment  and  went  West  to  his  grandparents.  Placed  by  them 
in  an  agricultural  college,  he  ran  up  debts  and  disappeared.  After  5  years  he 
turned  up  again,  destitute,  having  worked  his  way  through  Texas,  California, 
Washington,  Oregon,  and  the  mountains,  often  riding  on  freight-cars  or  walking 
ties.  He  was  given  work  on  his  grandfather's  farm,  but  staid  only  a  few 
months.  He  is  a  jolly,  likeable  fellow,  good-natured  and  good-looking;  has  a 
hasty  temper;  is  a  spendthrift,  untrustworthy.  His  one  great  passion  is  for 
music;  has  an  unusually  beautiful  tenor  voice  and  plays  almost  any  musical 
instrument.  Sibs:  1  -  9  ,  very  capable  but  hard  and  selfish;  2-  9  ,  married  a 
ne'er-do-well. 

Father. — A  builder  and  mechanic.  A  man  of  coarse  appetites,  low  and 
brutal  passions,  hard  and  selfish;  a  sexual  offender  who  almost  ruined  his  own 
daughters  and  nearly  killed  his  wife  for  her  interference.  Sib :  1  -  9  ,  lived  after 
her  marriage  in  the  same  city;  now  in  a  "home." 

Father  s  father. — A  man  of  unusual  mental  powers,  a  student  of  law,  and  well- 
read  generally.  Was  renowned  for  his  wit,  his  vanity,  his  stories,  and  his 
varied  learning. 

Father  s  mother. — A  notorious  liar,  mean  and  underhanded,  contemptible, 
enjoyed  causing  suffering  in  others,  had  a  violent  temper,  and  was  always 
restless  and  discontented.  She  was  sexually  uncontrolled,  and  it  is  thought 
that  her  children  are  not  all  her  husband's. 

Mother. — An  effective  woman  who,  after  having  left  her  husband,  brought 
up  all  her  3  children.  Sibs :  1  -c? ,  went  to  North  Dakota  as  soon  as  he  finished 
college.  2-cT ,  went  to  the  Civil  War.  3-d1,  died  at  21,  planned  "journeys" 
all  his  life. 

Mother's  father. — A  pioneer  in  Western  New  York,  a  canal-boat  captain,  a 
dreamer,  yet  not  impractical.     (Ami.-i.) 

(15)  Propositus,  cf,  a  student  in  medicine,  is  an  introspective,  reticent 
youth  who  hates  social  life.  He  is  extremely  fond  of  travel,  of  ships,  and  the  sea. 
His  "  business  ability  is  nil."  Sibs :  i-o71,  a  student  in  college,  hates  travel,  but 
is  fond  of  aquatic  sports;  he  has  excellent  executive  ability  and  a  very  social 
disposition.     2-  9  is  fond  of  social  activity. 

Father. — Has  great  business  ability  and  power  of  leadership.  He  is  not 
introspective,  stammers  badly,  and  is  passionately  fond  of  travel  and  of  the  sea. 
Likes  marine  sports.  Sibs:  No  evidence  of  W  in  two  sisters  or  in  either  of 
their  2  sons  or  in  the  1  brother. 

Father's  father. — A  ship-owner;  a  retiring,  self-contained,  introspective  man 
of  good  business  ability. 

Father's  mother. — Had  a  very  social  disposition  and  was  not  given  to  deep 
reflection. 

Father's  mother's  father. — Was  a  ship-captain. 

Mother. — A  retiring,  reflective  woman  with  a  fear  of  ships  and  the  sea. 
There  is  no  statement  made  that  either  of  her  sisters  showed  wanderlust. 

Mother's  father. — An  erratic  man  of  marked  inventive  ability,  "evinced  much 
wanderlust  and  traveled  wide,  especially  at  sea."  His  business  ability  was  very 
slight. 


NOMADISM,    WITH   SPECIAL    REFERENCE   TO    BERBDITY.  35 

Mother's  mother. — Was  a  "retiring  woman  of  cogitative,  poetical  nature." 
Mother's  mother's  father—  A  ship-builder.     'Cor  3.) 

(16)  Propositus,  d\  born  in  Georgia,  1875;  formerly  a  sailor,  then 
intendent  in   ice-factory;  now  mechanical  engineer;  im  I  in  atific 
farming.     Sibs:   i-d\  died  in  infancy.     2d1,  born   1878,   tr  nan. 
3-0" , sailor, railroad  man.     4-0",  formerly  a  sailor,  then  grocer's  clerk,  then  on 
railroad.     5-0",  bookkeeper,  grocer,  drug  clerk,  physician,  a  good  m 

6-9  ,  dissatisfied  disposition.     7-0",  railroading. 

Father. — Born  in  Georgia,  1848,  a  tinker,  an  inspector,  and  later  a  farm 
slow  and  solemn.     Sibs:   1  -  9  ,  died  in  infancy.     2-0",  unknown.     3-  9  ,  un- 
known.    4-0",  minister,  studious.     6  others  unknown. 

Father's  father. — Sawmill  and  grist  owner;  home-lover;  religious;  liked 
mechanical  work. 

Father's  mother. — Homekeeper  and  church-lover. 

Mother. — Dissatisfied  disposition;  dislikes  poverty  and  work.  Sibs:  1-0" , 
left  home  and  has  not  been  heard  of  in  10  years;  3  sisters;  and  2  brothers  (both 
now  dead). 

Mother's  father. — Navigator,  then  merchant,  millman,  farmer. 

Mother's  mother. — Energetic,  economical.     (Qua-i.) 

(17)  In  Stier's  (19 13,  p.  106)  case  of  Karl  B,  a  nomadic  boy  had  a  normal 
father  and  mother,  but  the  brother  of  the  mother  was  constantly  running  away, 
even  as  a  small  boy,  and  remained  away  for  days  and  weeks  at  a  time;  was 
in  military  service,  deserted,  fled  to  Sweden.  The  father  of  the  mother  was  first 
a  field  sergeant,  then  head  of  the  police  guard,  then  became  a  tinkerer  (itin- 
erant), finally  became  alcoholic,  degenerated,  and  died  blind. 

(18)  In  Stier's  (1913,  p.  108)  case  of  Ernest  E,  the  father  was  somewhat 
nervous  and  formerly  drank  a  little;  the  mother  and  her  2  sisters  are  normal. 
A  brother  of  the  mother  began  at  the  age  of  10  years  to  run  about,  even  at 
night,  many  times  for  a  week  at  a  time,  when  he  has  begged  and  stolen.  Now, 
at  24  years  of  age,  has  quieted  down.  Two  other  brothers  are  normal.  The 
father  of  the  mother  travels  through  the  country  with  artists. 

(19)  Propositus,  cf ,  born  1864,  in  Illinois.  Had  a  sunstroke  at  16  years, 
after  which  his  mind  was  somewhat  affected.  He  had  led  an  erratic  life  for 
years,  with  frequent  periods  of  excitement.  In  the  summertime  he  would 
travel  about  the  country.  During  these  attacks  he  probably  drank  heavily; 
they  lasted  for  2  to  3  months.  At  the  time  of  commitment  to  a  Massachusetts 
State  hospital  he  was  an  advertising  agent.  He  escaped  from  the  hospital 
twice.  In  1 880  he  was  inmate  of  an  Illinois  State  hospital.  The  record  states : 
"has  been  wandering  around  the  country  drinking,  smoking,  and  spreeing  for 
a  month;  a  year  later  he  entered  the  hospital  again."  For  a  month  before 
commitment  was  wandering  about,  said  he  was  a  detective,  and  has  delusions 
as  to  his  great  powers.  Sibs:  1  -  9  ,  born  1865,  in  Illinois;  highly  sexed;  pro- 
miscuous before  marriage;  at  77  years  had  a  nervous  breakdown;  has  been 
at  hospital  for  nervous  persons  three  or  four  times,  is  classified  as  a  manic- 
depressive.  2-cf1 ,  highly  sexed,  dresses  loudly,  probably  drinks.  3-0",  born 
1878,  harmless.     Three  other  sibs  died  in  infancy. 

Father — Died  at  70  years  of  nephritis;  is  said  to  have  gambled,  drank 
heavily,  and  to  have  led  a  fast  and  loose  life;  divorced  from  his  wife;  married 
a  cheap  "fortune-teller,"  with  whom  he  had  lived  before  his  marriage.  Sibs: 
i-cf  has  average  health;  2-9  living  in  Paris,  France. 

Father's  father  and  mother. — Little  known. 


36  THE   FEEBLY   INHIBITED. 

Mother. — A  well-balanced  woman  who  has  usually  enjoyed  good  health. 
Sibs :  1  -  9  ,  no  mental  trouble.  2-cf ,  became  childish  before  death.  3-  9  ,  at 
19  spent  3  months  in  an  asylum;  after  an  attack  of  typhoid  fever  she  was  left 
mentally  disturbed  and  was  sent  to  a  State  hospital.  4-  9  ,  strong  and  healthy. 
5-  9  ,  died  at  72  in  California.  6-  9  ,  mentally  and  physically  normal.  "]-& , 
at  15  years  he  ran  away  from  home  and  joined  the  army,  drank  heavily,  becoming 
ugly  but  not  intoxicated ;  said  to  have  been  a  very  peculiar  man ;  never  talked 
about  his  family ;  did  not  know  if  they  were  living  or  their  whereabouts  when 
asked.  8-cT,  born  1849,  joined  the  army,  was  thrown  from  a  horse,  mental 
trouble  followed,  and  he  was  eventually  sent  to  a  State  hospital;  on  admission 
his  occupation  is  recorded  as  sailor;  he  was  imprisoned  for  theft;  later  in 
State  hospital,  occupation,  cigar-maker;  also  in  work-house,  and  again  in 
hospital,  where  he  died;  diagnosis,  dementia.    2  other  sibs  died  in  infancy. 

Mother's  father. — A  high-strung  nature,  intemperate,  but  not  strikingly 
abnormal  mentally;  no  other  knowledge  of  his  behavior. 

Mother's  mother. — A  wild  sort  of  nature,  but  not  demented.     (10  :  54,  III  6.) 

(20)  Propositus,  cf,  drinks  to  excess;  is  an  energetic  worker,  but  is  rattled- 
headed  and  does  not  stay  long  in  one  position;  is  sensitive,  quick-tempered, 
and  has  ugly  spells  after  drinking;  wanders  from  place  to  place,  and  is  generally 
known  as  a  "ne'er-do-well."  Sibs:  1-  9  ,  subject  to  bad  "ugly  blue  spells"  at 
times;  otherwise,  has  a  good  disposition.  2-  9  ,  in  disposition  irritable,  domi- 
neering, of  quick  temper,  and  inclined  to  scold;  showed  signs  of  delusions  of 
persecution  at  about  35 ;  suffered  from  insomnia  and  was  admitted  to  State 
hospital.     3-cf ,  intelligent,  capable  business-man  with  quiet,  kindly  manner. 

Father. — Unknown. 

Mother.— Had  bad  "ugly  blue  spells;"  for  20  years  before  her  death  did  not 
leave  the  house;  had  a  hypochondriacal  tendency.  Sibs:  i-9,  inclined  to 
have  "ugly  blue  spells."  2 -  9  ,  thought  to  be  mentally  and  physically  normal. 
3-071 ,  suffers  from  occasional  "blue  spells,"  when  he  is  irritable  and  unpleasant. 
4-  9  ,  had  an  illegimate  child;  5-d",  subject  to  depressed  periods  when  he  is 
irritable  and  unpleasant.  6-9  ,  divorced,  subject  to  depressed  periods,  when 
she  is  irritable  and  unpleasant.     7-  9  ,  always  sickly. 

Mother's  father. — Easy  to  get  on  with;  after  a  shock  of  paralysis  became 
demented;  his  family  "as  a  race  are  peculiar  and  have  more  or  less  trouble 
with  their  heads." 

Mother's  mother. — Domineering,  irritable,  disagreeable;  last  few  years  of  her 
life  had  delusions  that  men  wanted  to  marry  her.  Sibs:  i-o71  died,  probably 
in  Louisiana,  perhaps  in  Texas;  went  South  at  20  and  owned  a  cotton  farm. 
2  to  5,  1  brother  and  3  sisters  unknown.  6-0" ,  suicide  by  cutting  throat, 
owned  stage-routes  in  different  parts  of  the  State.  7-9  ,  irritable,  not  subject 
to  depression,  had  delusions  that  people  wanted  to  get  her  property;  at  death 
"mind  all  gone."  8- 9  ,  a  twin  of  mother's  mother,  went  South  to  live  with 
her  brother  (1)  after  having  illegimate  child;  was  domineering,  quick-tempered, 
disagreeable,  and  tyrannical.     9-d1,  intelligent  farmer. 

Mother's  mother's  father. — Little  known. 

Mother's  mother's  f other  s  father. — Lived  in  Connecticut  and  removed  to 
Vermont.  He  was  sergeant  in  the  Revolution,  then  a  lieutenant,  and  a 
captain;  was  a  famous  hunter. 

Mother's  mother's  mother. — Nervous,  depressed  at  times,  finally  demented. 
(10:  130,  X  29.) 

(21)  Propositus,   o71,  an  illegimate  son,  has  no  power  of  concentration.     He 

wanders  about  a  good  deal  from  one  place  to  another. 


NOMADISM,    WITH    SPECIAL   REFERENCE    TO    HEREDITY.  J7 

Father — Unknown. 

Mother. — Was  Sx;  used  indecent  and  lewd  tall:  as  a  girl:  Sib:  9  ,  died  at 
14  years.  Half-sibs:  i-d\  of  good  reputation.  2-cf1,  of  good  reputation. 
3-9,  born  in  Massachusetts;  not  married,  but  liv:ng  with  a  man  in  New 
Hampshire.     4-  9  ,  Sx. 

Mother's  father. — Ship  carpenter;  reputation  not  bad. 

Mother's  father's  father. — Born  in  New  Hampshire  and  died  in  Massachusei 
a  ship-carpenter. 

Mother's  father's  mother. — Unknown. 

Mother's  mother. — Never  had  mental  or  nervous  trouble;  is  in  an  almshouse. 

Mother's  mother's  mother. — Little  known;  she  had  a  sister  who  had  "numb 
spells." 

Mother's  mother's  mother's  father. — Married  and  removed  from  Richmond, 
Virginia,  to  Massachusetts,  died  at  the  age  of  45  from  an  accident  at  Boston 
wharf.     (10  :  320;  VII  8.) 

(22)  Propositus,  o71,  born  1882;  has  always  shown  vagrant  tendencies;  when 
last  heard  of  was  working  in  a  restaurant.  Sibs:  1  -  9  ,  unknown.  2-cf,  died 
at  7  years.  3,  died  at  3  years.  4-0" ,  worked  about  at  odd  jobs;  seems  to  show 
the  family  traits  of  dullness  and  thriftlessness.  5-071 ,  unknown.  6-0", 
works  around  "more  or  less"  at  odd  jobs. 

Father. — Was  steady,  but  had  little  skill  or  ambition;  always  "jobbed 
round"  for  a  living. 

Mother. — Fairly  vigorous,  kindly,  with  very  pessimistic  ideas  of  things. 
Sibs:  i-cf ,  born  1834;  sailed  away  as  a  young  man  and  was  last  seen  in 
Providence,  Rhode  Island;  the  boat  was  afterward  lost.  2-cf,  died  when  27 
at  Fortress  Monroe  during  the  war.  3- 9,  stupid,  mean,  and  quarrelsome; 
had  an  illegimate  child  after  her  husband's  death;  is  reticent.  4-  9  ,  married 
and  died  a  violent  death,  probably  at  the  hands  of  her  husband.  5  -  9  ,  died  at 
4  years.  6-9  ,  died  at  8  years,  brain  fever.  7-9  ,  eloped  with  a  worthless 
man.  8-071,  shiftless,  ignorant  man;  a  petty  thief.  9-9  ,  the  ablest  of  the 
family. 

Mother's  father. — Little  known. 

Mother's  mother. — Belongs  to  a  family  of  thieves.     124  :  36;  V  86.) 

(23)  Propositus,  c? ,  has  an  adventurous,  roving  disposition,  though  he  was  a 
good  student.  Sib:  i-9,  is  restless;  had  literary  ability  but  can  not  do 
mathematical  work. 

Father. — Was  a  Latin  and  Greek  scholar ,  liked  poker.  Sibs :  1  -d\  had  much 
mathematical  and  executive  ability. 

Father's  father. — A  very  religious  man,  interested  in  foreign  missions  and 
reform. 

Father's  mother. — Musical,  literary,  and  religious. 

Mother. — Was    subject    to    nervous    headaches.     Sibs:    1  -a",    was    resth 
2-q71,  has  a  roving  disposition  and  lacks  concentration. 

Mother's  father. — A  merchant  and  lawyer;  a  scholar;  death  caused  by 
stoppage  of  bile-duct  at  78  years. 

Mother's  mother. — Subject  to  severe  sick  headaches;  at  7  was  totally  deafen<  1 
in  right  ear  from  scarlet  lexer.     (Cos-i.) 

(24)  Propositus,   d\   born   in    Massachusetts,    [882;  quick-tempered    and 
nervous;  at  14  left  school,  having  made  average  progress;  was  restless;  wanted 
to  see  the  world;  traveled  Iron:  one  place  to  another,  working  at  odd  jobs  when 
ever  he  was  in  need  of  money;  finally  went  to  Texas  and  became  a  cowboy; 


38  THE    FEEBIvY    INHIBITED. 

staid  a  year  or  so;  in  191 2  had  lumbago;  returned  home  and  died.  Sibs: 
i-cf ,  born  1878,  has  led  a  very  irregular  life;  quick-tempered  and  impulsive; 
had  very  little  schooling;  was  an  unusually  good  musician,  and  at  an  early  age 

began  to  play  in  orchestra  in  a  cheap  theater  in  W ,  Massachusetts; 

smoked,  and  at  times  drank  excessively;  at  19  married  an  actress  of  28  years; 
divorced  in  a  year;  since  then  has  wandered  about  from  one  place  to  another, 
always  a  little  dissatisfied  with  positions ;  is  at  present  in  California.  2  -  9  , 
born  1882,  had  convulsions  when  teething;  apparently  well  afterwards,  but 
frail;  impulsive  and  emotional.  3-cf,  born  1885,  had  convulsions  when 
teething;  quick-tempered  and  impulsive;  married  and  has  a  child  of  4  years. 

Father. — A  "normal  man." 

Mother. — A  frail,  nervous  woman;  worries  a  great  deal;  hypochondriacal; 
narrow  interests;  suspicious  of  inquiries.  Sibs:  i-9,  born  185 1,  nervous, 
hysterical,  suspicious,  seclusive,  worries  over  trifles;  married  a  "normal  man  of 
normal  family" ;  had  2  sons  and  2  daughters;  both  of  the  latter  are  "normal"; 
of  the  former,  the  first  is  nervous,  worries  easily,  and  is  very  sensitive;  the 
second  is  seclusive,  smokes  and  drinks  moderately,  a  hard  worker.  2  -  9  ,  born 
1853,  a  normal  woman,  a  hard  worker;  of  her  3  daughters  there  is  little  to  note 
except  that  one  married  a  Western  man  and  lives  in  California;  of  the  4  sons, 
3  are  living  in  the  same  city  near  their  birthplace,  and  1  of  frail  health,  went 
when  young  to  California,  and  little  of  his  after-history  was  learned,  except  that 
he  married  and  when  30  years  old  died  of  consumption.  3  -  9  ,  born  1858,  frail, 
nervous,  seclusive,  and  hypochondriacal ;  quick-tempered  and  easily  irritated ; 
married  a  "normal  man"  and  had  2  sons  and  2  daughters,  none  of  whom 
showed  marked  restlessness.  4-9  ,  born  1861,  nervous,  hysterical,  seclusive, 
worried  constantly,  had  nervous  prostration  at  the  menopause  (40  years) ;  had 
no  children.  5  -  d> ,  born  1 863 ,  a  bright  child,  left  school  to  work  as  a  machinist; 
married  at  18;  of  a  quick,  nervous  disposition;  he  smoked,  but  no  venereal 
history  is  known;  admitted  to  State  hospital  1906,  uneasy,  restless,  euphoric, 
paretic;  none  of  his  7  children  showed  nomadic  tendencies.  6-cf ,  born  1864, 
slow  and  easygoing ;  smoked  and  drank  excessively.  7  -  o71 ,  born  1866,  normal, 
a  day  laborer.  8-071,  born  1866,  nervous  and  sensitive,  very  seclusive,  smoked 
excessively;  none  of  his  4  children  (1  son  and  3  daughters)  is  nomadic.  9-cf, 
born  1869,  irritable,  quarrelsome,  violent-tempered;  at  times  has  moved  about 
from  place  to  place,  never  contented  to  stay  long  in  one  place;  has  not  been  heard 
from  for  the  last  few  years,  so  his  whereabouts  are  unknown;  he  married  a 
neurotic  woman  and  has  1 1  children — 4  daughters  and  7  sons ;  of  the  daughters 
none  are  nomadic;  of  the  sons  the  first  has  epilepsy,  is  sensitive,  seclusive,  and 
now  in  hospital  with  typical  case  of  dementia  precox;  the  second  is  quick- 
tempered, is  a  clerk ;  the  third  started  to  go  to  school  at  6  years,  did  not  like 
it,  was  determined  to  run  away  and  play  with  the  "toughs"  of  the  village;  is 
now  a  wood-chopper,  smokes  excessively,  drinks  moderately;  the  fourth  is 
quick-tempered,  sensitive;  has  been  committed  to  a  State  hospital  for  suicidal 
and  homicidal  tendencies;  the  fifth  was  an  average  scholar,  is  impulsive,  now 
works  in  a  shoe-store;  the  youngest  two  are  at  school  and  are  sociable. 

Mother' s  father. — Born  in  Vermont,  1826,  and  died  1907;  he  went  to  Massa- 
chusetts in  1 87 1  and  was  employed  as  a  shoemaker;  nothing  is  known  of  his 
early  life  nor  of  his  fraternity. 

Mother's  mother. — Nervous,  quick-tempered,  hysterical;  would  fly  into  a 
rage  at  the  least  disturbance;  always  moving  her  hands  about.  (41  :  133; 
III  71.) 

(25)  Propositus,  cf\  born  1880;  of  a  roving  disposition;  has  worked  in 
many  different  places;  came  back  to  Pennsylvania  from  Idaho  after  being 


NOMADISM,    WITH    SPECIAL    REFERENCE    TO    HEREDITY.  39 

West  4  years;  of  an  easygoing  temperament ;  handy  with  tools;  unit  on  hard 
sprees  occasionally ;  at  the  age  of  32  was  found  d< sad.  Sibs:  1  -d\  born  187  1 ; 
taught  school;  went  West  10  years  ago;  farming  and  lumbering;  had  a  youthful 
injury,  and  thereafter  he  would  occasionally  stand   motionless,  -it.lv 

wrapped  in  deep  thought,  and  his  attention  could  be  gained  only  by  calling 
loudly.  2-cf\  1872,  of  average  intelligence  as  a  hoy;  at  25  "had  a  fever"  and 
was  sick  for  weeks;  did  not  seem  to  recover,  hut  became  melancholy 
deranged  mentally;  had  fits  of  crying  and  spells  of  self  accusation;  asked  his 
uncle  to  burn  some  hay  and  put  him  in  the  blaze;  admitted  to  the  State 
hospital;  his  behavior  characterized  by  restlessness,  excitement,  and  a  disposi- 
tion  to  wander;  for  4  months  he  was  noisy,  excited,  destructive,  at  times  ugly 
and  filthy;  addicted  to  masturbation;  discharged;  married  a  lazy,  unwilling 
woman,  who  left  him  to  take  care  of  their  little  son;  now  works  on  his  father's 
farm.  3~9,  born  1874;  taught  school;  died  1894.  4-cf,  born  1876;  natu- 
rally of  a  quiet,  even  disposition,  at  30  years  became  hypochondriacal,  consumed 
great  quantities  of  a  patent  medicine  that  is  thought  to  have  been  largely 
strong  whisky,  became  melancholy,  and  had  fits  of  crying;  [had  fits  of  roving, 
for]  "he  went  out  hunting  a  good  deal;"  often  heard  voices  up  in  the  woods 
calling  him  and  he  would  go  up  on  the  hills,  sometimes  remaining  away  over 
night;  later  became  more  restless  and  violent;  got  up  and  jumped  out  of  the 
window;  when  brought  back  struggled  to  get  loose;  now  in  State  hospital; 
has  mania,  fear  of  drowning  and  self-destruction.  5- 9,  born  1878,  light- 
headed, silly,  and  of  inferior  intelligence;  married  in  1895;  admitted  to  State 
hospital  1899;  removed  clothing,  tried  to  run  away,  and  fought  all  who 
restrained  her;  discharged  1900;  at  times  would  be  unusually  restless  and 
sometimes  flighty;  her  husband  was  unfaithful  and  she  separated  from  him 
February  191 1 ;  worked  for  various  families,  staying  with  each  but  a  short  time; 
visited  her  father,  September  191 1;  was  nervous,  uneasy,  restless;  admitted 
to  State  Hospital  November  191 1;  violent  at  times;  removed  clothing;  men- 
tally distressed;  confused  mentally.  6-cT,  born  1882  and  died  1898  of  typhoid 
fever.  7-cf ,  born  1883;  irresponsible,  simple-minded,  unreliable;  a  glass  or 
two  of  liquor  makes  him  noisy  and  hilarious.  8-9,  born  1884;  decidedly 
feeble-minded;  does  not  know  right  from  wrong;  has  had  4  children  illegiti- 
mately. 

Father. — Born  1840;  a  kind-hearted,  genial  old  German  farmer;  has  been 
well  all  his  life,  but  can  not  work  as  hard  at  72  as  he  used  to;  drinks  moderately ; 
well  thought  of  by  the  people  in  the  village.  Sibs,  father's  father  and  father's 
mother  unknown. 

Mother. — Born  1853  and  died  1885,  at  State  hospital;  always  showed  mental 
inferiority;  neglected  home  and  children;  admitted  to  State  hospital  iv 
acute  mania;  tears  clothing,  is  sometimes  comatose,  talks  and  eats  little;  she 
was  always  domestic.  Sibs:  i-d",  died  in  infancy.  2-0",  born  1855;  had  a 
hot  temper;  about  6  weeks  before  his  death  (in  1875)  he  had  a  slight  injury; 
became  restless  and  uneasy  at  night,  c.  g.,  went  to  his  brother's  in  the  middle 
of  the  night,  roused  him,  and  said  he  wanted  to  talk  to  him  about  business; 
2  weeks  later  had  an  attack  called  brain  fever;  died  3  weeks  later.  3-  9  ,born 
1857;  little  schooling;  exceedingly  hot-tempered;  about  1897  became  unusu- 
ally irritable  and  unstable ;  went  "crazy  on  religion ;  went  from  house  to  house 
distributing  tracts;  developed  delusions;  hypochondriacal;"  had  taken  about 
a  barrel  of  "Peruna;"  had  flight  of  ideas;  admitted  to  State  hospital,  suicidal, 
confused,  restless,  apprehensive — an  involutional  melancholia;  her  only  son, 
born  1893,  is  conceited  and  boastful;  left  high  school  at  15  years;  went  to  Cin- 
cinnati shortly  after  this,  working  his  way  there  and  back,  and  has  since  worked 
in  various  places;  is  an  operator  with  the  railroad  and  wants  a  position  as 


4-0  THE    FEEBLY    INHIBITED. 

brakeman;  gets  drunk  occasionally.  4-0* ,  died  in  infancy.  5-071,  born  1861, 
a  powerful  man  weighing  about  200  pounds;  kind,  gentle,  and  open-hearted; 
intelligent,  sane;  is  in  comfortable  circumstances.  6-  9  ,  born  1863,  naturally 
of  a  quiet  and  calm  disposition,  but  subject  to  nervous  and  emotional  disturb- 
ances accompanying  the  menopause;  following  influenza  became  excited,  de- 
lirious, and  was  admitted  to  State  hospital,  April  1910  and  again  in  1912; 
emotional,  disoriented;  has  always  had  painful  menstrual  periods,  frequent 
and  scanty,  always  followed  by  a  severe  headache;  for  a  period  of  4  years  she 
had  convulsions  every  few  weeks;  no  children.  7-  9  ,  born  1866,  has  a  speech 
defect;  gets  words  in  wrong  place;  leaves  out  syllables,  etc.;  is  open-minded, 
childish,  emotional;  by  a  consort  of  inferior  mentality  she  has  1  son  and  2 
daughters;  the  son,  born  1885,  is  of  a  roving  disposition  and  loose  habits;  lived 
with  one  woman  for  a  while  and  now  lives  with  another  in  the  metropolis; 
works  in  a  machine-shop.  8  -  9  ,  born  1 868,  of  an  unstable  nervous  constitution, 
hypochondriacal ;  has  children  still  young.  9 -cf ,  died  in  infancy.  10-  9  ,  born 
1873,  calm,  self-controlled,  very  religious  and  supersensitive;  married  a  man 
who  has  sprees  every  month  or  two ;  these  last  for  a  week  and  he  comes  home  a 
"raving  maniac" ;  her  eldest  son,  at  21,  is  a  brakeman  and  drinks  some  because 
he  likes  to  be  "sporty;"  the  second  son,  at  20,  is  working  on  his  grandfather's 
farm;  likes  the  taste  of  liquor,  but  drinks  little,  as  it  makes  him  sick;  the 
other  sons  are  under  9  years  old. 

Mother's  father. — Born  1831  and  died  1907;  slow  and  dull;  easily  influenced ; 
intolerant  in  religion  and  very  fervid;  became  childish  before  he  died;  did  not 
seem  to  know  what  he  wanted;  would  follow  one  whim  one  moment  and  another 
the  next. 

Mother's  mother. — Born  1833;  an  intelligent  woman  of  good  business  ability 
and  well-educated;  nervous,  high-strung;  became  insane  in  1858  ("after  a 
sunstroke");  voluble;  would  call  people  by  Biblical  names;  bite  the  bed- 
clothes, and  try  to  tear  herself  loose;  recovered  in  6  months  and  never  had  a 
similar  attack.     (28  :  63,  IV  16.) 

(26)  Propositus,  C.  S.  R.;  is  normal,  married,  and  became  president  of  a 
college  in  Japan.  Sibs:  i-cf ,  also  married  and  became  an  educator  in  Japan. 
2-9  ,  married  and  lives  in  Pennsylvania.     3-cf ,  lives  in  Maryland. 

Father. — Unknown.     Sibs:  three  9,  unknown;  father's  parents,  unknown. 

Mother. — Unknown. 

Mother1  s  father. — A  general  in  the  army.     (40  :  205.) 

(27)  Propositus,  A.  M.,  o71,  born  1899;  errand-boy;  has  a  peculiar  disposi- 
tion ;  runs  away;  when  he  comes  back  promises  faithfully  to  be  good;  his  mother 
can  not  control  him;  he  is  in  an  industrial  school;  was  returned  for  breaking  his 
parole. 

Father. — Was  in  a  military  band  in  the  Spanish-American  war. 
Mother. — A  skilled  needlewoman,  separated  from  her  husband. 
Mother' s  father. — A  slave;  escaped  from  slavery  and  ran  away  to  Kansas. 
Mother's  mother. — Excellent  housekeeper  and  real  Southern  cook.     (Sea-4.) 

(28)  Propositus,  o71 ,  born  in  Illinois,  1858;  is  fond  of  reading  and  travel; 
as  a  boy  liked  running,  wrestling,  football;  walking  and  mountain  climbing  in 
later  years;  would  study  in  the  very  early  morning;  was  prone  to  dream; 
abundant  hair  only  slightly  gray,  though  beard  is  white;  appetite  under 
control;  irascible;  was  home  missionary;  is  foreign  missionary  in  China. 
Sibs:  i-9,  died  at  14  months.  2-9,  born  1862,  teacher  in  high  school; 
scholarly,  witty;  strong  preferences  and  dislikes.     3-  9  ,  born  1864,  teacher  of 


NOMADISM,    WITH    SPECIAL    REFERENCE   TO   HEREDITY.  4 1 

drawing  and  music;  social  gifts;  impulsive  and  erratic;  mainly  self -taught; 

unreliable  in  many  ways,  but  brilliant  and  capable  when  she  tries. 

Father. — Market-gardener,  student,  minister;  genial,  fond  of  children, 
quick-tempered;  died  of  apoplexy. 

Father's  father. — A  stern  man;  severe  in  discipline. 

Father's  mother. — Unknown. 

Mother. — Social  poise;  good  memory;  sensitive;  craved  sympathy ;  inquisi- 
tive. Sibs:  i-d\  born  1829;  fond  of  horses  and  known  as  a  horse  man. 
2-071 ,  born  1838;  very  fine  singer;  remarkable  business  ability;  too  fond  of 
women;  never  drank  or  smoked.  3-cf,  amiable  and  popular;  got  to  drinking 
while  in  college;  enlisted  in  the  army  and  died  of  alcoholism  while  in  it.  4-  9  , 
fine  executive  ability ;  a  leader  in  church  and  charitable  work.  5  -  9  ,  energetic 
and  capable;  social  gifts.  6-  9  ,  rather  gay  as  a  girl;  married  and  had  a  son 
who  was  an  energetic  lawyer ;  a  good  speaker,  not  too  scrupulous.  By  a  second 
husband  6-9  had  another  son,  a  successful  business  man;  has  been  a  sport, 
but  stopped  drinking  years  ago.  7-  9  ,  fond  of  society;  handsome,  had  issue: 
(a)  o71,  amiable  but  alcoholic,  died  of  alcoholism  at  37  years;  (b)  9  ,  line  voice, 
cultivated  abroad. 

Mother's  father.- — Farmer,  teacher,  minister;  of  good  business  ability;  jovial 
disposition,  sympathetic,  easily  aroused,  inquisitive.  Sibs:  i-d\  pastor  of  a 
large  church  for  30  years;  of  great  influence.  2-  9  ,  unknown;  had  a  son  who 
was  a  distinguished  clergyman,  and  another  pastor  of  one  church  for  over 
20  years. 

Mother's  mother. — Energetic  and  efficient;  good  disciplinarian  and  of 
extraordinary  beauty.     (Cam-i.) 

(29)  Propositus,  d\  went  to  school  at  7  years  and  remained  1  year;  he  was 
always  a  truant  arid  troublesome;  at  10  years  of  age  he  ran  away  to  sec  the 
country;  could  never  keep  a  position  on  account  of  his  wandering  habits:  set  lire 
to  a  haystack;  committed  twice  for  vagrancy,  and  finally  sent  to  State 
hospital ;  he  escaped  thence  5  or  6  times  by  picking  a  lock,  and  either  returned 
voluntarily  or  was  sent  back  by  the  police,  having  been  arrested  for  intoxica- 
tion; is  now  in  the  State  hospital. 

Father. — A  ne'er-do-well. 

Mother. — Became  obese  and  a  prostitute  of  the  lowest  order,  drunken  and 
subject  to  outbursts  of  violent  temper.  Sibs:  1-  9  ,  born  1848,  committed  to 
the  State  Hospital,  1891,  as  insane;  was  at  first  noisy  and  violent,  soon 
became  quiet,  and  now  dull  and  listless;  is  profoundly  demented;  she  married 
a  man  who  is  fat,  stupid,  and  alcoholic;  four  of  the  children  died  in  infancy: 
the  fifth  was  queer  and  died  at  19  years.  2  and  3,  two  daughters  who  died  at  2 1 
and  19  years  respectively.  4-6",  born  1855,  has  a  violent  temper,  but  is  not 
nomadic;  one  of  his  3  sons  by  a  submental  wife  is  in  the  United  States  Army. 
stationed  in  the  Philippines;  another  is  feeble-minded  and  has  two  feeble- 
minded children.  5-0",  born  1857;  a  very  alcoholic  piano-tuner;  his  wife 
divorced  him  and  he  drifted  to  Connecticut  (from  Massachusetts),  and  into 
the  State  hospital  for  the  insane.  6-  9  ,  also  became  insane.  7-  9  ,  an  obese 
woman  who  has  never  married. 

Mother's  father. — Born  in  Massachusetts,  1826,  the  sixth  child  of  his  parents; 
a  mechanical  genius  who  was  a  periodic  drinker  and  also  a  wandet  0  would 

disappear  for  months  at  a  time  on  these  trips,  cleaning  clocks  or  doing  odd  jobs 
and  always  drinking  heavily;  after  wandering  for  a  time  he  would  return  to 
his  home;  he  disappeared  for  good  20  years  ago.  Sibs:  i-9  ,  born  in  Massa- 
chusetts, 1815,  a  peculiar  woman,  who  went  insane  at  the  birth  of  each  of  her 
children,  was  committed  to  the   State  hospital  in  [844,  had  been  suicidal;  by 


42  THE    FEEBLY    INHIBITED. 

her  ineffective  husband  she  had  5  children:  (a)  9,  born  1848;  nervous  and 
somewhat  secretive;  by  her  farmer-husband  she  had  a  daughter  (who  is 
married  and  has  a  bright  young  son)  and  two  sons,  the  elder  of  whom  is  very 
alcoholic  and  is  an  oculist  in  Los  Angeles,  California,  while  the  younger  is  in  a 
factory  near  home ;  (b)  9  ,  born  1 840,  who  became  very  obese ;  she  married 
and  had  12  children  and  a  number  of  grandchildren,  none  of  them  nomadic; 
(c)  9  ,  born  1841 ;  her  marriage  was  a  forced  one;  she  grew  very  peculiar,  but 
was  never  committed ;  she  had  2  children  by  an  alcoholic  husband ;  the  only 
one  who  survives  has  delusions;  (d)  o71,  born  1843,  is  a  shoemaker  in  Ohio, 
drank  heavily,  and  had  6  children,  none  nomadic;  (e)  9  ,  born  1846,  has  pro- 
longed depressed  spells  and  has  suffered  an  apoplectic  shock.  2-q71,  born  18 16, 
was  alcoholic;  his  children  are  little  known.  3-0^ ,  born  1818,  died  in  1839 
from  injuries  received  while  clearing  land.  4-  9  ,  born  1820,  died  of  tubercu- 
losis in  1865;  her  only  son  was  a  druggist  who  died  of  tuberculosis  at  the  age 
of  27  years.  5-d1,  born  1823;  drank  heavily;  grew  obese;  was  killed  in  the 
Civil  War;  by  his  wife,  from  Maine,  he  had  4  children:  (a)  d\  born  1848  and 
died  of  tuberculosis  1867;  was  a  shoemaker;  (b)  c? ,  born  1850;  placed  by  his 
stepmother  in  the  almshouse,  he  ran  away ;  caught  and  bound  out  to  a  private 
family  he  ran  away  again;  he  has  a  great  deal  of  mechanical  ability,  but  he 
never  sticks  to  anything;  he  wanders  a  great  deal,  doing  odd  jobs  for  several 
months  at  a  time,  but  seldom  remaining  long  in  one  place ;  he  is  a  shoemaker, 
also  a  machinist,  by  trade ;  he  has  invented  machinery  used  in  the  manufacture 

of  shoes,  also  a  "wheel  crimper"  for  the  edges  of  pies;  by  his  cousin  R he 

had  one  child,  a  son,  who  is  capable  of  good  work,  but  who  drinks  very  heavily 
and  is  at  present  in  Canada.  S-o71,  by  a  second  wife  had  3  sons:  (a)  cf ,  born 
1859;  was  a  fine  scholar;  ran  away  from  home  and  lived  for  some  years  with  a 
hermit,  occasionally  peddling  notions  to  get  a  few  cents;  he  was  never  content 
to  remain  in  one  place,  however,  often  taking  trips  to  the  surrounding  towns, 
and  finally  ran  away  about  20  years  ago  and  has  since  never  been  heard  from; 

(b)  d\  born  1861;  is  said  to  be  very  peculiar  and  "too  stingy  to  drink"; 

(c)  died  in  infancy.  6-cf ,  born  1828,  was  addicted  to  the  use  of  alcohol;  went 
to  the  Civil  War,  returned  home,  married,  settled  down,  and  has  a  son  who  is 
a  weaver  in  a  mill  near  by.  7  -  9  ,  born  1 830,  died  1 880  of  tuberculosis,  married 
a  machinist  and  has  a  surviving  daughter  who  is  not  nomadic  and  has  a  son 
who  works  near  by.  By  a  second  husband,  7  -  9  ,  had  3  children  who  survived 
infancy:  one  son  who  is  a  shoemaker,  one  who  is  a  motorman,  and  a  daughter 
who  has  married  and  settled  down  near  by.  8-cf,  born  1833,  was  a  shoe- 
maker ;  went  to  the  Civil  War ;  received  a  pension  and  had  poor  health  during 
latter  part  of  his  life;  he  had  9  children,  none  of  whom  were  nomadic.  9-  9  , 
while  a  child,  was  burned  to  death  in  a  bush-fire.  10-  9  ,  born  1836;  after  the 
death  of  her  husband  fell  into  sexual  irregularities ;  by  her  husband,  who  was  a 
machinist,  she  had  one  son  who  grew  up  with  little  maternal  care,  ran  away  to 
sea  and  was  not  heard  from  for  q  years;  was  a  British  soldier  for  5  years,  and  at 
last  accounts  was  said  to  be  keeping  a  light-house  on  the  coast  of  Florida. 

Mother's  father's  father. — Born  in  England,  1773;  was  a  soldier  in  the  War 
of  18 1 2  on  the  British  side;  he  had  been  a  soldier  in  the  British  army  for  some 
years,  and  his  descendants  say  that  he  had  been  all  over  the  world;  whether 
his  early  life  was  responsible  for  the  roving  disposition  which  manifested  itself 
later  or  whether  he  was  naturally  restless  is  unknown;  his  children  were  all 
born  in  different  towns,  which  shows  that  his  roving  disposition  lasted  him 
throughout  life;  he  was  a  shoemaker  and  a  machinist  and  died  in  1837  of 
tuberculosis. 

Mother's  father's  mother. — Became  very  obese;  weight  over  300  pounds. 

Mother's  mother. — A  bright,  witty  woman  who  had  been  a  school-teacher; 
too  fond  of  reading  to  make  a  good  housekeeper.     Sibs:  1  -c?  was  a  soldier  in 


NOMADISM,    WITH   SPECIAL   REFERENCE   TO    HEREDITY.  43 

the  Civil  War  and  was  killed  in  1863;  had  3  sons,  2  of  whom  worked  on  the  rail- 
road and  i  was  an  inspector  for  a  locomotive  works  in  Philadelphia.     2  -c 
foreman  in  steel  works;  he  had  8  children,  none  nomadic.     (38  :  33.) 

(30)  Propositus,  cf ,  when  a  boy  of  16  was  kicked  in  the  head  by  a  colt  and 
shortly  afterward  had  epileptic  seizures,  which  have  continued  throughout  his 
life;  when  last  seen  he  was  "leading  a  hobo  existence."  Sibs:  i-cf,  died  in 
childhood  from  an  accident.  2-9,  died  in  infancy.  3-cf,  is  now  a  rather 
garrulous  old  man;  has  been  quite  successful  in  his  business  ventures;  was  a 
carpenter,  then  took  up  structural  engineering  in  Mexico;  served  as  captain  in 
Union  army;  for  many  years  employed  in  Post  Office  Department  at  Wash- 
ington; he  married,  but  nothing  is  known  concerning  his  consort;  they  had: 
(a)  cf ,  at  present  farming  in  Wisconsin;  is  rather  unstable  and  apt  to  change 
occupations  frequently;  (b)  9,  married  and  lives  in  Seattle,  Washington; 
(c)  9  ,  little  known;  (d)  cf ,  said  to  have  had  good  habits.  4-0" ,  died  some- 
where out  West.     5-  9  ,  married  a  ne'er-do-well,  from  whom  she  was  divorced. 

Father.- — No  data. 

Mother. — Always  a  healthy  woman.  Sibs:  i-9,  never  married.  2-9, 
lived  to  be  very  old.  3-cf,  died  at  19  in  Michigan;  4-cf,  peculiar,  committed 
suicide.  5-0",  died  at  2  years.  6-cf,  died  of  tuberculosis  at  40.  7  -cf,  died 
young  of  tuberculosis.  8-cf ,  died  at  19  of  tuberculosis.  9-cf ,  when  15  ran 
away  from  home  after  a  severe  flogging;  became  very  alcoholic  and  was 
demented  before  death;  he  had  a  son  who  remained  37  years  in  one  position. 

Mother  s  father. — A  man  of  violent  temper;  at  times  would  disappear  from 
his  home  and  remain  away  for  several  days  or  weeks  and  his  family  never  learned 
where  he  spent  his  time. 

Mother's  mother. — Little  known.     (13  :  64,  III  11.) 

(31)  Propositus,  cf ,  developed  vicious  traits;  ran  away  at  the  age  of  rj,  and 
has  not  been  heard  from  since.  Sibs:  i-cf,  unable  to  learn  at  school;  lazy, 
licentious,  and  alcoholic.     2-9  ,  burned  to  death  in  a  brush-fire. 

Father. — A  lazy,  alcoholic  negro. 

Father's  father  and  mother.- — Unknown. 

Mother. — Fairly  quick  in  movements,  but  indolent  and  unambitious;  can 
not  tell  her  own  age,  and  is  completely  illiterate — an  imbecile.  Sibs :  1  -cf ,  lazy, 
licentious,  vicious,  alcoholic;  he  served  a  term  in  State  prison  for  arson  and  a 
term  for  threatening  to  kill. 

Mother's  father. — A  lazy,  licentious  man,  who  some  time  after  his  marriage 
disappeared  for  good. 

Mother's  mother. — A  harlot  w'ith  a  wandering  impulse  that  led  her  to  tramp  the 
roads.     (E.  R.  O.  Mem.  No.  2,  p.  18;  VI  98b.) 

(32)  Propositus,  born  1854  in  New  Jersey;  he  is  an  alcoholic  wanderer; 
wanders  all  over  the  West;  never  succeeded  at  anything.  Sibs:  1  -  ?  .  normal 
mentally;  has  one  son  who  is  a  traveling  salesman;  the  second  is  at  tin  St  ite 
university.  2-9  ,  normal  mentally;  married  a  man  of  insane  stock;  has  one 
daughter  who  is  melancholic.  3- 9,  died  young.  4- 9,  has  heart  trouble; 
has  7  children:  (a)  cf ,  lives  out  West,  married  and  separated;  lb)  cf .  unmarried, 
normal;  (c)  cf,  on  staff  of  aviation  magazine;  (d)  9,  musical;  («)  9 ,  sten- 
ographer. 5-cf,  died  at  17  years  of  appendicitis.  6-cf.  superintendent, 
electric  light  company.     7-0* ,  in  mining  business,  Colorado. 

Father. — A  farmer  of  New  Jersey. 

Mother. — Normal  mentally.  Sibs:  i-cf,  died  of  paralysis;  2  .  died  in 
infancy.  3-cf,  storekeeper;  4-cf,  normal  mentally;  5~9,  very  bright, 
memory  good.     6-9  ,  normal.     7-cf  ,when  old  wandered  about  one  evening  and 


44  THE   FEEBLY   INHIBITED. 

was  found  dead  on  the  river-bank  in  the  morning;  had  been  depressed  for 
some  time.  8-d",  storekeeper,  normal.  9-9,  never  bright;  queer,  impul- 
sive; a  drug  fiend. 

Mother's  father. — A  tailor  by  trade;  said  to  be  normal  mentally;  had  a  sib 
who  was  called  insane.     (14  :  3849,  III  34.) 

(33)  The  principal  fraternity  consists  of  2  boys;  the  elder  (15)  is  well- 
developed;  he  joined  the  navy  last  Spring,  lying  about  his  age;  the  younger  (13) 
also  well-developed;  has  been  restless  since  his  birth;  has  frequently  run  away, 
is  a  truant  from  school,  and  was  finally  expelled  for  "bumming;"  he  selects  bad 
companions  and  he  lies  so  as  to  be  quite  undependable. 

Father. — Had  low  instincts;  gambled,  was  dishonest,  drank,  staid  away 
much  from  home,  and  acquired  venereal  disease  after  the  birth  of  his  younger 
son;  the  father's  father  was  good  but  peculiar;  had  a  great  gift  for  mathe- 
matics, but  could  not  read  nor  write;  was  eccentric  and  very  religious;  the 
father's  mother  was  fast  and  left  her  husband  to  go  with  another  man. 

Mother. — An  intelligent,  strong,  fine  woman,  who,  since  her  divorce,  keeps 
a  rooming-house ;  one  of  her  brothers  is  in  the  automobile  business,  the  other 
is  a  lieutenant  in  the  Philippines;  one  sister  was  unruly  for  a  time,  but  made 
good. 

Mother' s  father. — We  have  only  the  record  "good  man,  dead,"  and  know 
nothing  about  the  mother's  mother's  characteristics.     (3  :  152.) 

(34)  Propositus,  born  1878;  of  roving  disposition;  now  in  the  navy;  un- 
married.    Sibs:  i-o71 ,  born  1884,  died  in  Philippine  war.     2-  9  ,  unknown. 

Father.—' 'An  oddity." 

Mother. — Born  1852;  very  bright;  has  a  pleasing  personality  and  a  keen 
sense  of  humor.  Sibs:  1  d1,  born  1836;  strong,  healthy,  energetic,  conceited, 
arbitrary,  separated  from  wife. .  2  -d",  born  1838;  a  hand-carver.  3- 9,  born 
1840,  was  like  her  father's  people.  4-9,  born  1842,  unknown.  5-9,  had 
puerperal  mania  after  birth  of  sixth  child.  6-9  ,  well  and  strong.  7-9  ,  a 
teacher,  pleasing  personality.     8-  9  ,  unknown.     9-  9  ,  unknown. 

Mother's  father. — Was  a  dyspeptic  and  nervous;  he  became  restless  and 
unsettled,  went  from  one  child  to  another,  and  a  few  days  before  his  death  (of 
heart  failure)  he  insisted  on  taking  the  journey  from  Pittsburgh  to  Doe  Run, 
Chester  County  (about  275  miles).  Sibs:  i-9,  unknown.  2-9,  had  good 
health.  3-9  ,  unknown.  4-9  ,  clear-minded.  5-cf1,  a  man  of  prominence 
and  wealth,  not  nomadic.  6  -  o71 ,  a  blacksmith  of  fine  character.  7  -  c? ,  honor- 
able and  straightforward;  lost  his  mind  at  the  last.  8-  9  ,  nervous,  whimsical, 
complaining.  9-071,  respected  Quaker  physician;  lost  his  memory  toward  the 
last.     10- d1,  an  opium-fiend,  indolent,  egotistical;  memory  failing. 

Mother's  father's  father. — Born  1784,  was  a  heavy  drinker  on  sprees;  went 
around  the  country  among  the  distilleries.     (7  :  283,  IV  61.) 

(35)  Propositus,  d,  was  wild,  wandering;  brilliant  but  unbalanced;  died 
insane  in  San  Francisco.  Sibs :  1  -  9  ,  a  philanthropic  woman ;  calm,  brilliant ; 
had  imaginary  ailments  and  nervous  prostration ;  went  insane ;  died  of  a  clot 
on  the  brain. 

Father. — Of  a  brilliant  family  with  some  insanity. 

Mother. — Little  known.  Sibs:  i-d,  bright,  lived  in  China  for  years;  a 
drinker.  2-9  ,  mentally  well.  3-cf,  editor  in  San  Francisco.  Others,  little 
known. 

Mother's  father. — Died  of  paralysis;  nothing  known  of  his  traits. 

Mother's  mother. — Unknown.     (7  :  332,  V  19.) 


NOMADISM,    WITH    SPECIAL   REFERENCE    TO    HEREDITY.  4.5 

(36)  Propositus,  d\  could  recite  stories  at  22  months;  now,  at  10  years  of 
age,  is  in  school,  where  he  is  inattentive,  though  seldom  absent;  he  /. 
adventure,  and  goes  away,  without  permission,  with  bad  associates;  lies  some- 
times, but  will  tell  the  truth  if  pressed  to  the  point  of  punishment.     Sibs: 
i-cf ,  19  years,  had  a  good  mind  and  is  studious.     2,  died  in  infancy;  3  -d\ 
15  years,  is  "bright  and  good." 

Father. — A  successful  lawyer  of  strong  character;  no  evidence  of  nomadism 
in  his  ancestry. 

Mother. — A  very  intelligent  woman  of  firm  character.  Sibs:  1  d\  left  honk 
at  14  to  seek  life  of  adventure;  reads  much  in  books  of  travels;  married  un- 
happily, but  has  settled  down.  2-9,  married  unhappily;  is  in  business  for 
herself. 

Mother's  father. — A  good  man,  but  very  nervous;  had  no  patience;  was 
severe  with  his  boy. 

Mother's  mother. — Comes  from  a  staid  Boston  family  of  14  children,  all  of 
whom  turned  out  well;  one  of  her  brothers,  a  lawyer,  who  married  beneath 
him,  had  a  son  who  is  a  rover;  has  been  in  the  navy  and  his  present  whereabouts 
are  unknown. 

Mother's  mother's  father. — Was  a  captain  in  the  Black  Hawk  War;  he  went 
to  Illinois  in  1826;  he  was  erratic,  very  fond  of  Indian  out-door  life,  and  always 
used  an  Indian  blanket;  at  over  70  he  swam  the  Mississippi;  he  traced  his 
ancestry  back  to  Pocahontas.     (3  :  95,  IV  4.) 

(37)  Propositus,  d" ,born  in  New  York,  1896;  had  convulsions  at  2  years;  was 
stubborn  and  unruly  and  would  throw  things  at  an  offender.  He  had  a 
tendency  to  wander;  he  would  leave  home  for  days  at  a  time  and  wander 
about  the  city,  often  bringing  home  a  collection  of  things  that,  he  said,  people- 
had  given  him,  but -his  mother  evidently  suspected  him  of  stealing.  <  >n  his 
last  absence  from  home  he  wandered  about  his  native  city,  hiding  as  much  as 
possible  and  returning  home  at  night  to  sleep  in  the  coal-bin.  Now  in  a  State 
institution  for  defectives.  Sibs:  i-o71,  born  1893,  a  drummer  in  the  theater, 
exceptionally  bright  and  very  musical;  has  a  tubercular  spinal  trouble.  2- 9  , 
died  at  2  years.  3-0",  born  1898,  a  junior  at  the  academy;  very  talented 
along  musical  lines  and  plays  cornet;  is  a  well-known  and  popular  actor. 
4-0",  born  1900,  backward  in  school;  dislikes  study;  fond  of  baseball  and 
moving  pictures.  5-9,  born  1902;  has  remarkable  histrionic  ability  and 
plays  the  violin  well  with  little  training. 

Father. — Born  1867;  died  1902,  from  an  electrical  accident;  had  a  good 
mentality  and  was  well  thought  of;  had  4  sisters,  all  normal,  and  2  brothers, 
of  whom  one  is  normal  and  the  other  died  at  28  years  of  spinal  trouble ;  2  other 
brothers  died  early. 

Father' s  father  and  his  sibs:  Normal,  except  one  brother,  who  was  not  very 
bright. 

Father's  mother. — Formerly  a  bright  woman,  now  suffering  from  loss  of 
memory. 

Mother. — Intelligent,  talented,  and  of  good  character,  has  kept  the  family 
together  by  giving  music-lessons.  Sibs:  i-9,  died  at  2  years  of  spinal 
meningitis.  2-0",  died  at  12  years  of  spinal  trouble.  3~9,  not  described. 
4-9  ,  mentally  normal.  5-cf1,  bright;  died  at  45  of  heart  disease.  6  I  .  an 
attractive  woman,  living  in  her  native  town. 

Mother's  father. — Came  to  America  from  Ireland;  died  of  a  goitre  1  5). 
Sibs:  i-9,  remained  in  Ireland;  of  the  remaining  three  sisters  and  two 
brothers  there  is  little  knowledge. 

Mother's  mother. — A  bright  woman;  came  to  America  from  Ireland  at  tin- 
age  of  7  years.     Sibs:  i-9.  respectable  and  intelligent.     2-0",  never  con- 


46  THE    FEEBLY    INHIBITED. 

sidered  "right"  mentally;  undoubtedly  feeble-minded;  the  patient's  actions 
are  said  by  his  mother  to  resemble  those  of  his  great  uncle;  he  was  kept  at 
home,  but  was  never  dependable  and  would  go  off  on  a  tramp  at  any  time;  was 
never  responsible  and  always  had  to  have  some  one  looking  out  for  him. 
3- 9  ,  normal.  4- 9  ,  bright.  5- 9  ,  normal.  6- 9  ,  bright.  7- 9  ,  died  at 
18  years  "of  a  fever."     (54:23,  V  5.) 

(38)  Propositus,  d%  born  1841,  has  always  been  a  wanderer;  he  is  lazy,  has 
frequent  crazy  spells,  swearing  and  driving  family  out  of  house;  has  been  a 
drinking  man.  Sibs:  i-9,  unknown;  2-9,  died  young.  3- 9,  unknown. 
4-6",  unknown. 

Father. — Unknown. 

Mother. — Unknown.  Sibs:  i-o71,  died  of  old  age.  2-d\  drives  a  stage. 
3-9  ,  unknown.     4-c?,  drinks. 

Mothers  parents. — Unknown.     (36  :  241,  III  16.) 

(39)  Propositus,  d\  died  in  Georgia;  he  was  of  a  restless,  roving  disposition; 
never  married.  Sibs :  1  -  9  ,  very  intelligent ;  she  had :  (a)  o71 ,  who  was  insane, 
mind  now  clear,  expression  dazed;  (b)  o\  died  at  67  years;  (c)  d\  died  of  apo- 
plexy; also  3  other  girls  and  1  boy  unknown.  2-0",  very  nervous,  became 
insane.     3-d1,  farmer.     4-cf ,  farmer,  good-natured.     5  to  7,  unknown. 

Father. — Was  a  farmer  and  a  constable. 

Mother. — Died  in  childbirth  at  40  years. 

Mother's  father. — Came  from  Germany  and  is  said  to  have  been  queer. 

(39:473.  HI  I5-) 

(40)  In  the  principal  fraternity  i-c?  is  a  wanderer  whose  whereabouts  are 
unknown;  2-c?1  goes  off  on  sprees;  3-cf  has  run  away;  4-cf1  was  killed  in  a 
drunken  brawl;  5-c?1  has  gone  away;  6,  probably  died  in  infancy;  7-c?  was 
constantly  playing  truant  at  school. 

Father. — A  notorious  character ;  came  of  a  long  line  of  liars,  thieves,  paupers, 
and  criminals. 

Mother.— Is  a  member  of  a  family  which  has  had  paupers  for  nearly  150 
years.  She  was  very  attractive  and  interesting  as  a  girl,  but  has  been  lax  in 
her  morals.  Sibs:  i-9  was  quite  lacking  in  the  moral  sense;  her  husband, 
who  vied  with  her  in  immorality,  at  one  time  deserted  her  and  drifted  about 
from  place,  earning  just  enough  to  keep  him  alive;  they  have  a  daughter  who 
was  constantly  running  the  streets  and  parks,  ran  away  from  the  State  home 
and  was  found  in  the  metropolis;  later  she  planned  a  runaway  unsuccessfully. 
2-9  has  a  home  that  is  a  dive  for  the  drunken  and  unchaste ;  by  a  drunkard 
and  thief  she  had  a  daughter  who  at  14  is  constantly  running  the  streets. 
3-9  ,  an  immoral  girl  of  low  mentality.  4-d71,  a  thief  and  Sx.  5-cT,  con- 
sidered the  worst  of  the  family,  was  killed  while  drunk.  6-d71,  a  thief,  alco- 
holic, a  fighter.  7-cf,  a  thief,  grossly  immoral.  8-cf,  an  immoral,  thieving 
pauper.     9-cf1 ,  not  as  evil  as  his  sibs. 

Mother's  father.- — A  man  of  very  bad  repute;  a  drunkard  and  thief  and 
grossly  sexual;  had  capacity  for  but  distaste  of  work. 

Mother's  father's  sister's  son. — Has  a  fair  reputation,  but  has  been  known  to 
steal  hens;  married  a  shiftless  woman  of  undesirable  reputation;  they 
a  son  who  wanders  about  from  place  to  place;  the  mother' s  father' s  brother's  son, 
an  industrious  man,  married  a  woman  of  good  reputation;  he  has  a  wandering 
disposition  and  has  had  good  situations  but  never  keeps  them  long. 

Mother's  father's  father's  sister. — Was  a  fortune-teller  who  wandered  away. 
(9:507-) 


NOMADISM,    WITH    SPECIAL   REFERENCE   TO    HEREDITY.  47 

(41)  Propositus,  o71,  is  of  a  roving  disposition,  never  liking  to  stay  long  in 
one  place;  is  quick-tempered.     Sibs:  i-&,  silent  man,  yet  goes  to  church  and 

enters  into  any  social  life  that  is  going  on.  2-0",  very  quick-tempered,  but 
intelligent.  3-0",  no  mental  trouble.  4-9,  jovial,  but  has  had  attacl 
mental  trouble  from  time  she  was  16,  and  the  onset  of  these  thought  to  have 
been  coincident  with  onset  of  menstruation;  admitted  to  hospital  as  manic- 
depressive,  is  now  feeble-minded.  5-9  ,  has  a  quick,  ugly  disposition  and  flies 
into  a  temper,  subject  to  periods  of  mental  trouble.  6-9  ,  slow,  e\  en-tempered, 
unimaginative.  7-9,  of  quiet,  sociable  disposition,  though  sin  does  show 
temper  at  times.  8-9,  lacking  in  intelligence.  9-9,  most  intelligent  and 
capable  of  her  fraternity.  10-  9  ,  at  22  became  depressed,  has  regular  periodi- 
cal attacks,  displays  sudden  outbursts  of  temper.  The  eldest  in  this  fraternity 
died  in  infancy. 

Father. — Firm  and  determined;  very  obstinate;  most  of  his  sibs  moved 
West  years  ago. 

Father's  father. — Born  in  New  York,  probably  a  pharmacist,  died  in  Penn- 
sylvania. 

Father's  mother. — Soon  after  the  death  of  her  husband  she  went  to  Wisconsin, 
taking  most  of  her  children  with  her. 

Mother. — A  very  quick-tempered  woman;  died  from  stroke  of  paralysis. 
Sibs:  i-o71,  a  quick-tempered  farmer  who  died  of  an  apoplectic  stroke;  his 
son  married  a  sharp,  decided,  strong-minded  woman  and  had  several  sons,  one 
of  whom  has  a  roving  disposition.  2-cf,  a  "shouting  Methodist."  3- 9, 
insane.  4-9,  little  known.  5-cf,  died  in  the  army.  6-d\  died  at  24  of 
typhoid  fever.  7- 9,  no  mental  trouble.  8-9,  slow,  practical,  matter-of- 
fact. 

Mother's  father. — Quick-tempered;  a  very  hard  drinker. 

"Mother's  mother. — Strong-minded;"  died  in  stroke  of  paralysis.  (28:  291, 
III-19.) 

(42)  Propositus,  II  20,  o71,  born  1 84 1,  was  a  very  peculiar  man;  bewandei  i 
about  from  place  to  place,  never  visiting  his  married  children;  his  sister  is 
extremely  voluble;  she  shows  that  wanderlust  that  her  brother  had,  to  get 
from  one  place  to  another,  and  some  of  her  6  sous  show  it:  they  no  more  than 
get  a  house  built  to  order  in  one  place  than  they  sell  out  and  go  to  another  to 
do  the  same  thing  over  again;  II  20  married  a  woman  who  belongs  to  a 
nervous  fraternity,  but  is  the  least  affected;  she  had  the  migraine  that  the 
others  had,  only  to  a  less  degree;  there  were  4  children.  The  only  son  of  II 
was  a  blacksmith  who  abandoned  that  occupation  on  account  of  his  health; 
he  went  to  Europe  for  a  while  for  his  health;  is  now  a  janitor  and  lias  not 
missed  a  half  dozen  days'  work  in  5  years;  he  is  very  nervous;  his  only  child 

died  in  infancy.     A  daughter  of  II  20,  E ,  born  1866,  is  a  dressmaker  and 

single;  had  crying  spells  during  involution,  but  is  all  right  now,  since  a  trip  for 
n  weeks  that  she  made  to  Oregon  with  her  aunt.  A  sister,  111  43,  is  of  a 
calm  type,  formerly  subject  to  headaches;  she  married  a  drinking  man  and  has 
had  8  children;  of  these  one  died  in  infancy  and  two  others  under  12;  there 
remain  3  boys  and  2  girls;  the  oldest  boy,  born  1892,  left  the  eighth  grade  in 
school  when  he  was  16  and  is  working  in  a  factory;  the  second,  born  1896,  left 
school  in  the  seventh  grade  and  runs  an  automatic  engine  in  a  box  factory ;  the 
third,  born  1897,  left  school  at  15  and  is  learning  printing;  one  of  the  two 
girls  at  19  has  St.  Vitus  dance;  the  other  is  working  in  a  factory  in  a  neigh- 
boring town.  There  is  no  evidence  in  the  record  of  nomadism  in  any  of  tlu  91 
children  (although  expectation  is  that  one  or  two  of  the  boys  would  show  their 
mother's  father's  restlessness).     Finally,  III  45,  the  youngest  daughter,  has 


48  THE   FEEBLY   INHIBITED. 

migraine  and  nervous  trouble,  winks  constantly,  and  has  attacks  of  melancholy; 
she  has  only  2  young  daughters.     (22 :  242,  II  20.) 

(43)  Propositus,  a  7-year-old  boy,  goes  off  by  himself  and  not  with  other 
boys ;  at  6  years  he  was  in  the  second  school  year ;  plays  truant ;  works  well 
except  during  his  queer  spells;  writes  6  to  8  letters  a  day  to  his  mother;  is 
intelligent  and  able;  he  "knows  what  is  going  on  at  a  distance"  and  antici- 
pates questions;  is  obstinate  and  self-willed;  runs  away  and  says  he  does  not 
know  why  he  does  so;  when  spells  of  going  off  come  on  him  his  whole  expression 
changes;  his  face  seems  to  bloat,  lips  get  thick,  eyes  bloodshot,  and,  if  angry, 
he  growls ;  he  is  usually  fond  of  neat,  clean  clothes,  but  when  the  spells  come 
on  the  worse  he  looks  the  better  he  seems  to  feel ;  his  mother  has  accused  him 
of  taking  things.  Sibs :  i-cf ,  died  at  9  months  of  pneumonia.  2  -  9  ,  a  bright 
girl,  probably  about  5  years  old. 

Father.— Bom  in  Sweden,  a  Methodist  minister;  is  very  selfish,  has  an 
ungovernable  temper,  and  has  abused  his  son  frightfully  after  he  had  run 
away;  he  goes  to  brothels  and  lives  at  a  hotel  because,  he  says,  his  wife  "gets 
on  his  nerves."  Sibs:  Five  survived  infancy;  of  these  4  are  not  described; 
one  is  "very  erratic." 

Father's  father. — A  soldier,  very  erratic  and  superstitious;  used  to  walk  in  a 
graveyard  at  Christmas  time  and  perform  incantations. 

Fathers  mother. — Unusually  strong  and  intelligent  for  her  type. 

Mother. — 32  years  old;  as  a  child  anemic,  neurotic;  5  years  ago  had  an 
attack  of  nervous  prostration;  before  birth  of  her  last  child  she  had  mental 
derangements  with  blank  periods;  she  wandered  in  the  park,  thinly  clad,  for 
7  hours;  she  has  definite  spells  when  she  does  not  know  her  husband,  and  after 
such  spells  she  does  not  remember  what  occurred  in  them.  Sibs:  1  to  3,  9  9  , 
not  described.  4-9,  has  a  peculiar  love  for  animals  and  keeps  a  small 
menagerie  of  monkeys,  etc.  5-cf,  normal.  6-d\  exceedingly  erratic;  not 
vicious,  but  has  occasional  peculiar  lapses  when  he  will  jaunt  off;  once,  after 
he  was  a  married  man  with  a  family,  a  train  came  by  where  he  was  resting,  he 
suddenly  jumped  on  the  train  and  was  away  for  a  month.  7-cf ,  exceedingly 
erratic;  always  a  wanderer  and,  as  a  lad,  served  time  in  a  penitentiary;  despite 
active  attempts  to  locate  him  he  can  not  now  be  found. 

Mother  s  father. — Deserted  his  family  about  the  time  the  "Mother"  was 
born  and  nothing  is  now  known  about  him.  The  family  was  broken  up  and 
the  different  members  taken  in  charge  by  different  friends.  This  father  was 
erratic,  but  probably  not  a  drunkard. 

Mother  s  mother. — Unknown.     (3  :  100.) 

(44)  Principal  fraternity:  1  -cf ,  a  farmer  who  died  an  old  bachelor.  2-0", 
a  traveling  salesman,  unmarried.  3-cf,  lives  in  Chicago,  is  a  photographer. 
4-cf1 ,  a  farmer,  unmarried.  5-cf,  a  traveling  man  in  the  West.  (The  field 
worker  remarks  that  all  but  one  of  these  brothers  followed  a  business  which 
had  traveling  in  it.) 

Father. — Married  and  moved  out  West.  They  traveled  all  through  the  West 
like  gypsies,  in  a  camping- wagon.  They  never  had  a  home  and  the  father 
never  would  settle  down  and  work  any  length  of  time.  He  enjoyed  absolute 
laziness,  sitting  all  day  and  smoking  his  pipe.  Sibs:  i-c? ,  unknown;  he  had 
5  children :  (a)  d* ,  a  harness-maker ;  (b)  d\  an  old  bachelor  and  a  drunkard ; 
(c)  cT ,  very  alcoholic,  separated  from  his  wife ;  they  had  3  sons,  none  of  whom 
married;  the  first  is  an  actor  traveling  with  a  theatrical  company,  the  second 
is  a  ne'er-do-well,  the  third  smokes,  drinks,  and  is  worthless;  (d)  9  ,  unknown; 
(e)    9,  undescribed;  one  of  her  daughters  has  nervous  headaches.     2-d\  ab- 


NOMADISM,    WITH    SPECIAL    REFERENCE    TO    HEREDITY.  49 

normally  nervous,  irritable,  stuttering,  and  peculiar;  originally  a  tailor,  he- 
took  to  house  removing;  was  a  steady  worker;  at  times  showed  a  manic 
tendency;  was  for  a  time  fond  of  horses,  but  dropped  this  interest;  having 
quarreled  with  a  neighbor,  he  built  a  high  fence  against  this  neighbor's  lot; 
married  a  highly  neurotic,  unrefined  woman,  who  deteriorated  mentally,  and 
they  had  one  daughter  (who  was  a  self-willed  child,  committed  to  a  State 
hospital  on  account  of  dementia  precox),  and  another  daughter  who  is  irritable, 
unsocial,  and  stutters;  also  2  sons,  of  whom  one  has  defective  speech  and  the 
other  died  at  4  years.  3-c?,  a  farmer,  not  nomadic.  4-0",  became  depn  ed. 
5-cf,  little  known.  6-d\  kind  and  lovable,  died  at  20  years.  7-c?,  died 
unmarried.     8-cf,  was  unsocial  and  disliked. 

Father  s  father. — Always  restless,  trying  new  schemes;  started  up  silkworm 
industry  only  to  let  it  fail  when  he  lost  interest. 

Father's  mother. — Normal. 

Mother. — Traveled  with  her  husband  like  gypsies. 

Mother's  father  and  mother. — Unknown.     (21  :  29.) 

(45)  Propositus,  9  ,  is  a  wanderer  and  has  been  traveling  abroad  for  a  number 
of  years;  she  comes  back  to  this  country,  but  after  being  here  a  while  becomes 
restless  and  has  to  move  on.  Sibs:  1,  died  in  infancy.  2-cf1 ,  born  in  Phila- 
delphia, lieutenant  of  revenue-cutter  in  California,  married  and  divorced  t:, 
3-d1,  died  in  infancy.  4-9  ,  married  her  music-teacher  and  lived  in  United 
States  and  abroad.  5-0",  at  16  ran  away  from  home  (father  had  threatened  to 
whip  him  if  he  attacked  his  sister),  and  nothing  was  heard  of  him  for  several 
months;  placed  in  State  hospital,  he  eloped  7  times;  has  been  in  the  army  J 
times  and  in  the  navy  (surreptitiously) ;  while  out  of  hospital  he  keeps  a  job  but 
a  month  or  two  and  then  wanders  off  to  another  place;  is  restless,  will  not  stick 
to  anything;  went  to  western  Canada  to  begin  life  anew,  but  came  back  in  2 
months. 

Father. — Formerly  was  an  army  officer;  now  retired;  formerly  took  some 
trips  abroad;  largely  "to  gratify  his  wife."     Sibs:   i-cf ,  died  in  infancy. 

Father's  father. — An  eminent  New  York  surgeon  and  physician. 

Father's  mother. — A  patient  woman. 

Mother. — Always  wanted  to  be  on  the  go  and  went  away  to  visit,  leaving  her 
babies  with  the  father  and  a  nurse-girl;  became  insane.  Sibs:  i-d",  very 
nervous.  2-cf1,  mildly  insane.  3-0",  always  caused  his  family  much  trouble 
and  expense  by  his  wandering  over  the  country.  4-9,  frenzied,  suicidal, 
cpipellic.     5-cf1 ,  normal. 

Mother's  lather. — Left  England  at  12  years  of  age,  went  to  Spain,  Africa, 
South  America,  and  Australia;  lauded  at  New  York  about  1840  with  $800 
savings;  went  near  South  Bend  and  started  a  foundry ;  10  years  later  sold  out 
and  went  to  Cleveland. 

Mother's  mother. — A  woman  of  excellent  connections.     (25  :  108,  III 

(46)  E's  father  and  mother  wander  about  the  country,  the  mother  with  a 
peddler's  basket  and  the  father  with  an  umbrella  maker's  outfit.  K  has 
violent  outbursts  of  temper.  At  Christian  Home  she  ran  away  and  w  1 
placed  by  them  in  private  families  she  1  m  iway.  S  >me  imes  she  w  >uld  only 
run  a  short  distance,  be  satisfied,  and  return.  When  locked  in  her  mom  she 
would  climb  out  of  her  window,  run  a  shirt  distance  and  come  back.  She  is  the 
only  child  of  her  parents.     (34  :  100.) 

(47)  Propositus:  "At  times  she  has  an  irresistible  inclination  to  run  away." 
She  has  no  full  sibs. 


50  THE    FEEBLY   INHIBITED. 

Father. — Is  content  to  commit  himself  as  a  vagrant  and  remain  in  the  local 
jail  during  the  winter,  but  as  soon  as  spring  comes  he  must  be  on  the  open  road. 
He  has  held  positions  in  quarries  and  mills,  but  not  for  long,  always  setting  off 
again  as  a  "socker"  or  umbrella  mender;  can  make  $4  to  $6  a  day,  but  it  is 
all  dissipated  in  drink;  every  spring  he  and  his  wife  declare  that  this  time 
things  are  to  be  different ;  they  will  take  care  of  their  money,  and  in  the  fall 
get  a  room  somewhere;  but  every  fall  they  turn  up  at  the  local  jail. 

Father's  father. — Unknown. 

Father's  mother. — Unknown. 

Mother. — Immoral  as  a  girl;  since  she  married  patient's  father  she  has  been 
traveling  around  the  country  with  him,  carrying  a  huge  peddler's  pack  on  her 
hip ;  she  gets  drunk  a  great  deal ;  every  fall  she  gets  herself  committed  to  the 
local  jail  as  a  vagrant  and  spends  the  winter  there.  Sibs:  1-9  ,  born  1863; 
a  prostitute,  has  been  in  jail  several  times ;  answers  advertisements  by  Western 
men  seeking  wives  and  asks  for  money  to  go  out,  then  keeps  the  money  and 
doesn't  go.  2  -  9  ,  was  married  and  divorced,  was  a  prostitute.  3  -  9  ,  conduct 
unknown.     4-  9  ,  went  insane. 

Mother's  father. — Behavior  unknown. 

Mother's  mother.— Died  of  a  stroke;  had  four  brothers,  of  whom  2  drank 
themselves  to  death.     (39  :  100.) 

(48)  Propositus,  9  ,  married  first  a  tramp  and  ran  away  and  tramped  with 
him.  She  is  probably  nomadic.  Later  she  married  a  feeble-minded  man  who 
is  not  a  tramp  and  by  him  had  two  children. 

Children. — i-cf,  born  1876;  is  married,  but  did  not  support  his  wife,  and 
finally  ran  away;  has  no  home;  tramps  and  won't  work  if  he  can  help  it;  drinks. 
2-  9  ,  born  1875,  is  feeble-minded,  vicious,  and  ugly;  has  a  violent  temper,  but 
is  not  nomadic,  so  far  as  the  evidence  goes.     (32  :  163.) 

(49)  Propositus  was  a  shoemaker  and  of  a  roving  disposition;  traveled  back 
and  forth  between  New  England  and  Mexico,  where  he  was  interested  in  some 
mines.  He  had  a  brother  who  died  suddenly,  apparently  in  a  convulsion, 
was  temperate  and  had  a  peculiar  twitching  of  one  eye  and  has  a  child  with 
the  same.  A  sister  died  of  tuberculosis  at  25  years;  5  other  sibs  died  at  14  or 
younger  (3  in  infancy). 

Father. — Was  a  shoemaker  and  a  seaman,  according  to  the  season  of  the  year. 

Mother. — Died  of  tuberculosis  in  childbirth.  Sibs:  i-cf,  a  shoemaker, 
extremely  epileptic;  he  developed  many  mannerisms,  such  as  wearing  his 
bandana  handkerchief  protruding  from  his  pocket;  grew  very  eccentric  and 
died  demented.  2  -  9  ,  an  industrious,  energetic  young  woman  of  very  excellent 
character;  was  much  in  demand  as  a  seamstress;  grew  demented  at  73  years, 
at  times  violent.  3- 9  ,  had  always  bad  nervous  headaches.  4-9  ,  has  long 
suffered  from  recurrent  melancholia  with  suicidal  tendencies;  once  wandered 
in  a  half -dazed  condition  for  a  half  mile  from  the  hospital;  on  one  occasion 
when  her  infant  was  only  a  few  weeks  old  she  walked  with  it  in  her  arms,  in  the 
spring  of  the  year,  a  distance  of  7  to  8  miles,  when  the  roads  were  deep  with  mud ; 
her  cousin  saw  her  coming  down  the  street  toward  the  cousin's  home,  a  shawl 
over  her  head,  her  dress  wet,  muddy,  and  frayed,  and  with  the  look  of  a  tramp 
about  her ;  when  questioned  she  could  give  no  reason  for  her  conduct,  so  the 
matter  was  not  discussed  by  the  family;  has  two  sons  who  seem  steady  and 
loving.     5-cf1 ,  little  known.     6-  9  ,  tubercular;  died  of  pneumonia. 

M  other' s  father . — Was  a  skipper  of  a  fishing-vessel;  he  was  a  quick-tempered, 
capable,  energetic  man.  Sibs:  i-cf  was  a  cooper  and  a  "Millerite"  who 
believed  that  the  world  was  soon  to  end.     2-cf1,  nothing  known  about  his 


NOMADISM,    WITH   SPECIAL   REFERENCE    TO    HEREDITY.  51 

behavior.     3~<?,  a  cordwainer  and  cooper.     4 -cf,  as  a  young  man  '  10k" 

to  sea  and  saved  $3,700,  which  he  put  in  the  bank ;  he  was  very  cli  iceited, 

egotistical,  garrulous,  stubborn,  and  not  alcoholic.  5  -o" ,  a  short  man 
in  the  Civil  War,  was  a  sea-captain  at  one  time  and  when  an  old  man  was 
"ship-keeper"  for  ships  in  port.  6-e? ,  a  sea-going  man  who  died  unm  irried 
at  25,  went  to  the  "Banks,"  and  went  on  trips  to  study  navigation,  y-o71,  a 
shoemaker;  went  to  the  Civil  War  "under  age,"  took  a  lively  and  valiant 
part  in  the  battles  on  the  sea  waged  by  the  Monitor;  after  the  war.  had 
melancholic  attacks;  he  was  not  alcoholic,  but  quick-tempered  and  died 
demented.     8-9  was  very  exacting  and  "  finicky. " 

Mother's  father's  father. — A  cooper. 

Mother's  father's  mother. — Died  of  tuberculosis. 

Mother's  mother. — Always  notably  a  great  worrier,  particularly  over  her 
numerous  sea-going  relatives,  for  fear  that  someone  would  be  lost  at  sea. 
Sibs:  i-9  ,  died  of  cancer.  2 -tf,  a.  seaman.  3- 9  ,  died  at  5  years.  4- 9  ,  up- 
right, exceedingly  stern  woman;  became  a  man-hater;  died  demented,  stub- 
born, childish.  5-<?,a.  shoemaker,  rough  in  manner,  lives  with  his  sister 
(4) ;  has  never  married.     6,  died  at  2  years. 

Mother's  mother's  father. — Drowned  out  of  a  dory.     (12  :  21,  V  ; 

(50)  The  principal  fraternity  of  5  comprises  4  men,  of  whom  one  now 
"wanders  about,"  childless;  another  "has  shown  a  vagrant  tendency,  little  feeling 
of  responsibility  and  large  imagination  all  his  life;"  a  third  was  epileptic  in 
his  youth;  and  a  fourth  is  an  honest,  sober,  but  ineffective  man.  Thus  tw<> 
are  nomadic  and  two  are  not.  Of  the  sister  we  only  know  that  she  is  "  fairly 
educated  and  highly  respected  in  her  community  and  church." 

Father. — Wandering,  alcoholic,  thrown  into  convulsions  by  whisky;  of  a 
strain  showing  much  vagrancy,  alcoholism,  epilepsy,  and  imbecility. 

Mother. — A  feeble-minded  but  moral  woman  of  defect i .  1    I '  erman  stock. 

Mother's  father. — D.  H.  (E.  R.  O.  24  :  299).  He  was  without  sense  of  num- 
ber and  proportion,  and  although  he  went  to  school  for  several  yeai 
never  able  to  learn  anything.  He  was  too  feeble-minded  to  plan  his  work 
carefully  or  successfully  and  too  careless  and  slack  to  do  well  what  was  planned 
for  him.  The  land  which  he  did  not  sell  fell  into  disuse,  and  his  neighbi  >rs,  1  nit 
of  pity,  used  to  have  him  do  simple  tasks  for  them,  but  he  could  not  be  relied 
upon  to  use  even  the  hoe  properly. 

Mother's  mother. — Was  very  wild  and  dissolute  as  a  girl;  the  common 
propertv  of  the  dissolute  young  men  of  the  neighborhood.  She  has  preserved 
her  reputation  for  licentiousness  throughout  her  married  life.  Her  house  is 
never  clean  nor  the  food  well-cooked;  everything  goes  without  plan  or  purp  Ise, 
while  the  mother  races  the  countryside  5  days  out  of  every  week,  getting  enter- 
tainment for  herself  and  her  children  from  anyone  whom  she  can  impose  upon. 
Of  the  forbears  of  this  woman  we  are  told  only  (24:300)  "her  immediate 
family  were  of  fairly  good  repute,  thrifty,  poor,  hardworking,  but  belonging  to 
a  strain  showing  lack  of  sex-control.     (24  :  308.) 

(51)  Propositus,  cf ,  was  a  high-spirited  man  who  was  fond  of  the  adventurous 

life  of  the  sailor  and  was  lost  at  sea  when  but  20.  Sibs;  1  J  .was  a  school  teacher 
before  marriage.  2-9,  died  in  infancy.  3-0" ,  is  a  marine  engineer,  has 
mechanical  ability,  is  fond  of  travel.  4-0",  is  a  clergyman  and  teacher;  he  is 
fond  of  natural  history,  fishing,  and  of  chess;  he  1-  a  walker,  is  fond  of 

nature  study,  and  is  very  "set  "in  opinion.  5 -cf,  is  an  imaginative,  brilliant, 
affectionate,  and  religious  man. 

Father. — Has  had  several  places  of  residence,  was  a  splendid  business  man. 
and  had  excellent  judgment.     Sib:   i-9  ,  a  very  jolly,  humorous  woman. 


•  •         •   •  •  mm 

•  •  *..  .  .   •,;  *,  •  ' 

: •• : :     i      •■   ■ 

"    c '  •••*■'..     , ,:    ;  , 

52  THE   FEEBLY   INHIBITED. 

Father's  father. — Was  a  sea-captain  sailing  to  the  West  Indies. 

Father's  mother. — No  especial  data. 

Mother. — Was  a  skilled  needlewoman,  fond  of  flowers,  music,  and  children; 
was  religious;  she  was  bedridden  for  3  years. 

Mother's  father:  Was  a  pioneer;  he  served  in  the  War  of  181 2;  he  was  fond  of 
fishing,  was  musical,  and  a  successful  inventor. 

Mother's  mother. — Died  of  consumption  at  22;  was  fond  of  music,  painting, 
and  fine  needle- work ;  was  religious.     (Bat-2.) 

(52)  Propositus,  c? ,  died  at  2 1  years,  of  an  abscess  on  the  brain.  He  was 
a  restless,  wandering  lad  and  man.  Sibs:  1- 9  ,  is  very  nervous;  rapid  and 
nervous  in  speech;  stammers  noticeably  when  excited;  is  liable  to  nervous 
abstraction.  2  -  9 ,  had  nervous  prostration ;  nervous  exhaustion.  3-9,  died  at 
25  years  of  bone  tuberculosis  (?).  4-cf1,  died  at  17  years  of  diphtheria.  5-  9  , 
married  and  gone  to  Mexico,  not  heard  from  in  a  long  time.     6-9  .unknown. 

Father. — A  shoemaker  in  winter  and  mackerel  fisherman  in  summer;  he  also 
owned  a  farm  of  18  acres  that  he  cared  for;  never  voted,  as  he  mistrusted  the 
government. 

Father's  father  and  mother. — Unknown. 

Mother. — Had  manic  depressive  insanity  in  both  elated  and  depressed  forms ; 
had  delusions  of  persecution.  Sibs:  i-9,  active  and  bright  as  a  young 
woman ;  had  severe  headaches ;  went  insane  a  month  or  two  before  her  death ; 
a  careless  housekeeper,  not  orderly  but  fairly  clean;  had  a  son  (III-122)  who 
was  for  many  years  a  teacher,  later  a  lumberman,  and  a  farmer  and  a  real  estate 
dealer.     2  and  3,  unknown. 

Mother's  father. — Not  known.     (12  :  127,  III-43.) 

(53)  Principal  fraternity:  i-9  ,  born  1890.  When  15  years  of  age  she  left 
home  suddenly,  without  her  parents'  knowledge.  She  went  to  Baltimore 
and  brought  up  at  the  house  of  a  kind-hearted  woman  who  kept  her  for  a 
couple  of  days.  She  was  very  nervous,  cried,  and,  at  first,  refused  to  tell  who 
she  was  or  where  she  had  come  from.  After  much  questioning  her  bene- 
factress learned  her  mother's  whereabouts  and  brought  the  girl  back.  She 
remained  home  a  few  weeks  and  again  disappeared.  The  mother  made  no 
effort  to  find  her  on  this  occasion  and  accepted  the  situation  philosophically. 
She  later  returned  home  to  see  her  mother,  but  did  not  remain.  She  again 
returned  home  at  the  end  of  three  years  from  her  first  runaway,  and  informed 
her  parents  that  the  doctor  had  said  she  had  tuberculosis  and  she  wanted  to 
come  home  to  die.  Her  father  asked  her  why  she  had  run  away  from  home 
when  they  were  so  anxious  to  keep  her  and  her  reply  was  "  Papa,  /  couldn't  help 
it — something  just  made  me  go."  She  died  3  months  later  of  tuberculosis. 
2-0",  aged  20;  shows  none  of  the  defect  of  his  sister  and  is  regarded  as  a 
normal  and  a  good  boy.  3-c?1,  aged  17  years;  at  school  played  truant  fre- 
quently because  he  did  not  like  school  and  at  13  refused  to  attend  any  longer. 
About  this  time  he  began  to  run  away  from  home,  remaining  away  at  first  only 
a  few  days.  His  mother  states  that  at  these  times  he  would  be  found  in  the  parks 
or  out  in  the  country,  hiding  behind  bushes,  hungry,  and  with  clothing  torn.  At 
one  of  these  times  he  remained  away  a  month  and  was  arrested  at  the  end  of 
that  time  at  the  instigation  of  his  mother  and  was  committed  to  a  reformatory 
for  6  months.  Once  during  this  period  he  made  an  unsuccessful  attempt  to 
run  away.  At  the  end  of  his  term  he  was  returned  home  and  remained  at 
home  for  almost  a  year.  He  did  no  work,  as  his  mother  thought  he  was  too 
young.  She  sent  him  back  to  school,  but  he  resumed  his  old  habits  of  truancy. 
Finally,  he  ran  away  again  and  his  father  offered  a  reward  for  his  return.     One 


NOMADISM,    WITH    SPECIAL    REFERENCE    TO    HEREDITY.  53 

day  a  huckster  asked  him  to  carry  sonu-  apples  to  a  ladj      house.     The  lady 
gave  him  a  $5  bill  with  which  he  departed.     He  was  arrested  and    enl  ! 
reform  school.     After  t\  years  he  was  paroled  and  returned  home,  where  hi 
remained  about  a  year  and  again  ran  away  from  home  and  went  to  work  in 
Washington,  D.  C.     He  states  that  he  ran  away  from  home  1  hedidnol 

like  it  then,  but  can  not  state  the  cause  of  his  dislike.     Suit  t<>  an  asylum 
for  the  insane,  he  was  discharged  as  not  insane.     Is  an  intelligent   •  oy. 

4-cf,  aged  15.  This  boy  is  beginning  to  show  the  same  tendency  as  hi 
and  brother.  He  plays  truant  frequently  and  has  remained  away  from  home  all 
night  on  several  occasions.  His  mother,  however,  attributes  this  t<>  a  dislike 
for  school  and  fear  of  punishment  at  home.  5-d",  aged  9,  a  school-boy,  well 
behaved  and  quite  normal.  6-0* ,  7  years,  normal.  7-0",  died  at  1  year  of 
tuberculosis.     8-9,2  years  old.     9-d",  2  weeks  old. 

Father. — "His  wife  could  give  no  information  concerning  his  family  and 
therefore  could  throw  no  light  on  the  probable  heredity  of  the  wanderlust  from 
that  source.  As  the  man,  however,  is  a  sailor  by  occupation,  it  is  fair  to  assume 
that  he  himself  has  been  possessed  of  this  more  or  less  uncontrollable  desire  to 
wander  which  has  exhibited  itself  in  different  degrees  in  three  of  his  children. 
He  is  fairly  steady  in  habits,  quite  as  much  so  as  the  average  negro." 

Mother. — 42  years  old;  robust  and  in  fairly  comfortable  circumstances;  she 
is  of  a  pessimistic  nature,  with  very  little  faith  in  her  family.  vSibs:  i-9, 
normal,  no  children.     2-  9  ,  no  description. 

Mother  s  father. — His  wife  left  him  early  on  account  of  his  dissolute  habits 
so  she  can  tell  nothing  about  him.     Died  of  tuberculosis. 

Mother  s  mother. — No  description.     (13  :  21.) 

(54)  Propositus,  born  1852;  was  a  fairly  strong  young  man.  In  1872  he 
married  a  woman  who  "likes  to  travel,  so  they  have  been  all  over  the  country" 
They  were  married  in  New  Jersey  and  have  since  lived  in  11  places,  and  not 
long  in  any  one  place.  In  1882  when  he  was  living  in  Kansas,  he  had  typhoid 
malaria,  upon  recovery  from  which  he  lost  all  memory  of  past  events  and 
became  mentally  confused ;  his  mind  is  now  feeble.  He  has  had  repeated  blue 
spells;  he  would  be  so  depressed  that  he  would,  supported  by  a  doctor's  advice, 
pack  up  and  travel  for  a  year.  At  four  different  periods  he  became  disoriented 
and  lost  his  memory  during  the  period  of  depression.  Sibs:  i-9  ,  died  at  15 
years.  2-0* ,  died  at  16  years  from  a  gunshot  wound  while  hunting.  3-c?\ 
died  at  2  years  from  convulsions.  4-9,  died  at  6  years;  she  had  frequent 
epileptic  convulsions.  5  -d",  has  had  epileptic  convulsions:  is  feeble-minded  and 
quick-tempered. 

Father. — Showed  wanderlust  three  times  and  each  time  wandered  off  in  a 
confused  state;  once  he  went  to  Kansas  to  find  his  son  and  became  mentally 
confused  and  was  lost;  was  then  committed  to  an  asylum  with  senile  dementia 
Sibs:  He  had  one  brother,  about  whom  nothing  could  be  [earned. 

Father's  father.— Quick-tempered,  easy-going,  had  speech  defect. 

Mother. — Had    chronic    sick    headaches    and   fainting    spells;    determined, 
energetic,  stern,  quick-tempered,  very  religious.     Sibs;   1-9,  little  known 
2-cf,a  strong,  portly  man,  constable  in  a  New  Jersey  town  for  many  years; 
spent  the  last  part  of  his  life  in  Florida  and  died  there. 

Mother's  father. — Went  to  war,  got  chronic  diarrhea,  and  died,  shortly  after 
the  war,  of  tuberculosis. 

Mother's  mother. — Had  fainting  spells.     (21  :  23 

(55)  Propositus,  9  ,  born  1875;  a  big  strapping  girl;  disappeared  when  17 
years  old  and  never  found;  a  wanderer.     Sibs:    1,  died  in  infancy.     2-9, kind 


54  THE    FEEBLY    INHIBITED. 

hearted ;  decent  but  disorderly  and  untidy.  3  -  9  ,  once  a  vegetable  cook  at 
Waldorf-Astoria  hotel,  good  worker,  quick  temper.  4-9  ,  unknown.  5-9  , 
queer,  nervous,  and  excitable.  6-cf,  brakeman.  7-9,  was  vegetable  cook 
and  later  on  vaudeville  stage;  now  in  domestic  service. 

Father. — Drank,  won  a  great  reputation  in  walking  matches,  ran  several 
saloons,  deserted  wife  and  large  family  and  lost  track  of  for  11  years;  had  married 
again. 

Mother. — Died  under  operation  for  rupture.  Traits  unknown.  (36:41, 
V6.) 

(56)  Propositus,  9  ,  a  drinker,  formerly  ran  around  a  good  deal;  had  a  child 
illegitimately  before  marriage  and  another  one  since ;  a  rolling  stone.  Sibs :  1-  cf , 
a  feeble-minded  tinker er  who  helps  at  various  jobs.  2-cf ,  a  prosperous  man 
who  is  quick-tempered  and  has  an  epileptic  daughter.  3  -cf ,  a  heavy  drinker. 
4-cf ,  a  drinker. 

Father. — A  wanderer,  tramped  widely,  worked  at  anything. 
Mother. — Said  to  have  been  a  good  woman.     (34  :  152.) 

(57)  The  principal  fraternity  is  that  of  the  patient's  mother.  None  of  the 
4  women  of  this  fraternity  are  said  to  be  nomadic,  although  details  are  lacking 
about  2  of  them.     The  only  man  is  a  wanderer  and  a  heavy  drinker. 

Father. — Was  a  wanderer  and  inclined  to  desert  his  family.  He  went  to  war 
and  did  not  return. 

Mother.— Is  "of  good  reputation" ;  nothing  more  is  known  about  her  or  her 
other  relatives.     (36  :  50.) 

(58)  Propositus,  cf ,  born  1859.  Dikes  traveling,  trading,  seeing  strangers; 
now  a  promoter  of  newspaper  circulation.  Sibs:  1-  9  ,  born  1858;  has  over- 
powering headaches  two  or  three  times  a  year,  relieved  only  by  discharge  of  bile 
from  stomach  by  vomiting.     2-cf,  not  nomadic. 

Father. — "Always  liked  to  travel  and  said  up  to  his  death  that  if  a  young 
man  again  he  would  keep  traveling";  occupation,  traveling  dealer  in  notions, 
etc. 

Father's  father  and  mother. — Unknown. 

Mother. — Not  restless;  her  sibs  unknown. 

Mother's  father  and  mother. — Unknown.     (C0I-3.) 

(59)  Children:  i-o71,  born  1887;  extravagant,  wants  to  become  a  bridge 
engineer.     2-cf,  born  1880;  good  speaker,  has  wanderlust. 

Father. — Improvident ;  has  wanderlust  and  repressed  Bohemian  tastes.  Sibs : 
i-cf ,  improvident,  wanderlust. 

Father's  father. — Wanderlust. 

Father's  mother. — Domineering,  vain,  mercenary;  at  76  likes  jolly  com- 
panions and  dancing. 

Mother. — Care  of  flowers,  love  of  country  walks.  Sibs:  i-cf,  erratic. 
2-cf,  domineering,  resourceful  in  emergencies. 

Mother's  father.— Inventive  and  mechanical. 

Mother's  mother. — Vain,  giddy,  superficial,  morose,  suspicious.     (Nas-i.) 

(60)  The  principal  fraternity  of  9  includes  5  boys  and  4  girls.  Of  the  boys, 
3  may  be  regarded  as  probably  having  nomadic  tendencies.  Thus  one  was 
''always  wild,  running  about;  married,  deserted  his  wife,  and  has  now  gone  West. 
He  was  alcoholic."  Another  "would  work  well  for  a  time  and  then  spend  all 
his  money,  he  has  now  gone  West;  is  somewhat  alcoholic."     The  third  is  a 


NOMADISM,    WITH    SPECIAL    REFERENCE    TO    HEREDITY.  SS 

good  worker,  but  a  reckless  spender;  he,  too,  has  gone  West;  is  somewhat 
alcoholic.  Of  the  other  two  boys  one  "works  steadily,  but  drinks  after  hours; 
quarrels  with  his  alcoholic  wife."  Since  he  has  remained  at  home  Ik-  probably 
has  no  nomadic  tendency.  The  youngest  brother  is  "lazy  and  a  loafer,"  but 
there  is  no  evidence  of  any  restlessness.  Of  the  4  girls  one  ( now  1 8  \  ears  <>ld ) 
may  be  regarded  as  having  a  vagabond  tendency.  Very  early  "sh(  rati 
with  disreputable  girls  and  stayed  out  late  at  night."  Arrested  for  drunkenni 
and  jailed  for  3  weeks,  she  and  a  companion,  securing  the  aid  of  some  workmen, 
escaped,  but  were  captured.  Two  sisters  apparently  have  no  nomadic  tendency , 
one  was  a  sex  offender  before  marriage,  but  has  been  studious  since  and  was 
temporarily  insane;  the  other  was  very  Sx;  driven  from  her  home  l>v  her 
husband  she  keeps  house  for  another  man.  The  remaining  daughter  is  too 
young  to  show  her  traits. 

Father. — Was  violently  abusive  toward  his  family;  sold  his  wife's  farm  and 
ran  off  with  the  proceeds;  would  go  on  sprees  with  disreputable  women  and 
failed  to  support  the  family.     I  judge  him  to  be  nomadic. 

Mother. — Is  a  good  factory  worker,  drinks,  and  is  Sx.     The  mother's  mother 
was  respectable,  but  the  mother's  father  is  "subject  to  sprees."     The  moth 
father  is  thus  a  periodic  at  least;  but  further  details  are  lacking.    (34  :  362. ) 

(61)  Propositus,  E.  B.,  d\  born  1887,  finished  grammar-school  and  beg 
then  to  be  allowed  to  go  into  the  navy,  having  a  desire  to  travel  and  see  somethin 
the  world.  This  request  being  refused,  he  went  to  work  at  telephone  repairing ; 
at  the  age  of  20  he  entered  the  navy  as  an  ordinary  seaman,  worked  out  enlist- 
ment, was  honorably  discharged,  but  has  never  since  been  able  to  settle  <lt>:oi  in 
one  place.  He  is  now  working  for  the  Bell  Telephone  Company,  repairing 
overhead  wires,  and  in  this  way  is  able  to  gratify  his  spirit  of  restlessness  and 
desire  to  travel;  his  disposition  is  quiet  and  peace  loving;  he  has  never  married. 
Sibs:  i-9  ,  born  1884,  completed  grammar-school;  normally  of  a  high-strung 
disposition,  after  a  disappointment  in  a  love  affair  she  became  depressed,  had 
hysterical  attacks,  and  was  finally  committed  to  a  State  hospital.  She  has 
periods  of  excitement,  when  she  breaks  dishes  and  ornaments;  had  delusions 
regarding  her  proposed  marriage  (dementia  precox).  2-9,  born  1888,  a 
stenographer  of  gentle,  bright  disposition.     3~c?,  born  1889,  died  at  2]  years. 

Father. — Born  1862,  a  printer,  proficient  in  his  craft,  a  good  business  man. 
rather  nervous.  While  never  a  wanderer  he  is  exceedingly  restless  and  is  never 
content  to  remain  in  one  spot  for  very  long;  does  not  spend  evenings  at  home 
(but  home  not  congenial).  "His  manner  does,  however,  suggest  restlessness." 
Sibs:  i-o71,  born  in  England,  1847;  was  of  a  roving  disposition  and  as  soon  as 
he  was  old  enough  took  passage  on  a  steamer  for  Australia  in  the  capacity  of 
assistant  steward ;  he  remained  in  Australia  for  a  number  of  years  and  engaged 
in  sheep -raising;  he  came  to  America  later  and  did  not  remain  long,  returning 
to  England  for  a  visit;  finally  he  returned  to  America  to  make  it  his  home. 
has  been  more  or  less  alcoholic  in  his  habits  since  his  early  manhood;  never 
married.  2-cf,  born  in  London,  1S47;  came  to  this  country  with  his  parents 
and  was  not  content  to  remain  long  in  one  place  during  his  early  manhood;  made 
several  trips  to  England,  but  finally  settled  in  <  )hio;  a  jeweler  of  equable  dis- 
position and  morals;  has  never  married.  3-cf,  born  in  London.  [851  ;  came 
to  the  United  States  with  his  parents;  has  5  daughters  and  1  sou,  none  of 
whom  show  nomadism.  4-9,  born  in  London.  [856;  came  to  the  United 
States  with  her  parents  and  spent  much  of  her  life  in  Brooklyn;  married  a 
printer  who  had  a  government  position  in  Washington  and  is  now  in  Newark. 
She  is  of  a  nervous  disposition  and  plays  well;  her  3  daughters  and  1  son  are 
not  nomadic.  5 -9,  born  in  fan, land,  1858;  came  to  America  with  her  parents 
and  has  lived  in  Brooklyn  ever  since;     is  nervous  but  of  good  disposition; 


56  THE    FEEBLY    INHIBITED. 

married  a  printer;  no  children.  6-d\born  in  London,  1863,  is  in  the  real- 
estate  business,  musical,  normal,  and  of  even  temper;  has  two  sons,  one  a  little 
restless  and  one  has  had  an  attack  of  melancholia.  7  -  9  ,  born  in  London,  1870; 
nervous  but  of  good  disposition;  married  a  printer,  childless. 

Father's  father. — IV  6,  born  in  London,  1817;  health  always  good;  equable 
in  temper  and  of  good  character;  emigrated  to  America  and  was  a  printer  in 
Brooklyn;  had  artistic  and  literary  ability;  died  of  paralytic  stroke,  1891. 
Sibs:  i-d\  unknown.     2-cf ,  clerk.     3-d1,  printer,  born  and  died  in  London. 

Father's  mother. — Born  in  London,  183 1;  is  a  charming,  well-preserved, 
intelligent  old  lady  who,  at  82,  is  quite  capable  of  traveling  alone;  writes 
poetry  easily. 

Mother. — Born  in  Brooklyn,  1864,  is  of  a  nagging,  fault-finding  disposition; 
has  had  fits  of  depression  when  she  would  not  talk;  not  very  intelligent.  Sibs : 
i-o71,  a  mechanical  engineer  by  profession,  pretty  level-headed  and  of  <;ood 
disposition ;  after  his  father's  death  he  "splurged "  a  good  deal  with  the  money 
left,  frequented  race-tracks,  drank  some,  but  later  settled  down;  has  two  sons 
and  a  daughter  who  seem  to  be  stable;  the  other  sibs  of  the  mother  all  died 
young. 

Mother's  father. — Born  in  Vermont  of  French  Huguenot  ancestry;  quarreled 
with  his  father  in  early  manhood,  left  home,  took  a  new  name  in  order  to  sever 
connection  with  his  family;  was  of  a  morose  disposition,  very  stern,  obstinate, 
and  a  hard  taskmaster,  fairly  successful  in  business. 

Mother's  mother. — Born  in  England,  1833;  suffered  from  "salt  rheum"  or 
"scurvy;"  was  not  very  quick  mentally;  after  her  husband's  death  she 
developed  melancholia  and  soon  died .  Sibs :  1-  9  ,  unknown .  2  -  9  ,  very  obese . 
3-  9  ,  unknown.  4-071,  plumber,  very  alcoholic.  5-071,  printer.  6-cT,  alco- 
holic. 7  -  9  ,  died  of  typhoid.  8  -c? ,  followed  the  sea,  drank  heavily.  9  -  9  ,  has 
spells  of  despondency,  io-o71,  unknown.  11- 9,  egotistic,  self-assertive. 
(13:328,  VI  20.) 

(62)  Propositus,  9,  born  1889;  seamstress,  fond  of  outdoor  life,  greatly 
interested  in  art  and  music,  mild  disposition,  public-spirited,  but  more  deeply 
interested  in  domestic  life.  At  times  has  a  desire  to  roam.  Sibs:  i-o71 ,  born 
1890,  agriculturist,  sedate,  slow  to  anger,  of  clean  habits,  good  memory,  fond 
of  good  literature.  2-cf1,  born  1892,  mechanic,  had  convulsions  until  about 
4  years  of  age.  Slow  but  certain  in  action,  practica  'and  dependable,  athletic. 
3-cf ,  born  1894,  agriculturist,  quick,  alert  in  action,  has  a  violent  temper;  is 
a  general  favorite  among  his  companions;  has  keen  sense  of  humor  and  an 
easy,  care-free  disposition ;  works  well  under  command ;  has  a  strong  body  and 
good  memory;  strong  desire  to  wander;  fond  of  athletic  sports,  music,  and  art. 
4-d1,  died  at  3  years  of  brain  fever.  5-d71,  born  1899,  prefers  nature-study 
and  manual  training  to  securing  an  education ;  slow  but  certain  in  action ;  loves 
work  with  machinery;  affectionate  and  loving,  but  strong  willed;  cheerful 
disposition. 

Father. — Born  in  Germany,  1864.  Came  to  the  United  States  at  19  years; 
was  in  Missouri  and  Wisconsin;  was  a  mason  in  youth,  general  farmer,  now 
fruit  grower;  very  fond  of  outdoor  sports,  artistic,  very  fond  of  nature;  a 
kind  disposition ;  leader  in  public  affairs,  keen  sense  of  humor,  and  fine  intel- 
lect. Sibs:  i-o71,  born  1866,  sensitive,  weak  physically.  2-9,  born  1862, 
unknown.  3-9,  born  1867;  an  unconquerable  will.  4-cf,  born  1869,  a 
careless,  care-free  wanderer,  not  very  strong  intellectually.  5~9  ,  born  1871, 
considered  a  clairvoyant,  also  very  superstitious.  6-cf ,  born  1873,  a  nervous, 
quick  temperament,  a  violent  temper,  easily  subdued.  7  -  9  ,  a  very  cheerful 
disposition. 


NOMADISM,    WITH   SPECIAL   REFERENCE   TO    HEREDITY.  57 

Father  s  father. — Born  1830,  fond  of  gay  society  and  somewhat  inclined  to 

alcoholism;  athletic  and  a  good  marksman;  remarkable  memory.  Inclined 
to  be  selfish,  even  brutal,  toward  members  of  the  family  and  others  under  his 
authority. 

Father's  mother. — Born  1834  and  died  at  78  years;  very  energetic;  Loyal  and 
devoted  to  all,  generous  to  a  fault;  a  good  memory;  somewhat  superstitious, 
slow  to  anger,  very  brave. 

Mother. — Born  1868,  very- decisive;  practical  ideas;  energetic,  public-spirited, 
courageous;  has  a  desire  to  be  useful  to  others,  and  is  a  lover  of  nature.     Sib 
1  -  9  ,  unknown. 

Mother  s  father. — Born  1837,  quick  in  action  but  of  a  quiet  disposition,  fond 
of  children,  proud  of  work  well  done,  very  practical-minded. 

Mother's  mother. — Born  1839,  very  keen  intellect,  strong  physique;  just  and 
upright  character.     (Wie-i.) 

(63)  cf,  is  an  alcoholic  of  a  roving  disposition  and  when  last  heard  from  was 
in  the  navy. 

Father. — Drives  an  express  wagon.  Sibs:  1-0"  was  killed  in  a  skirmisli  with 
Indians  when  22.  2-cf ,  at  the  age  of  20  disappeared  from  home  and  has  not 
been  heard  from  since.  3- 9  ,  apparently  steady.  4-9  ,  after  typhoid  f< 
was  for  a  time  maniacal  and  admitted  to  State  hospital  three  times;  used 
alcohol  excessively;  was  Sx;  case  diagnosed  as  dementia  precox.  5-0", 
alcoholic.     6-  9  ,  little  known. 

Father's  father. — Frequently  had  delirium  tremens.  One  of  his  brothers,  win  1 
married  a  woman  born  in  Ireland,  has  a  son  who  is  alcoholic  and  shiftless  and 
never  sticks  at  any  one  occupation  for  any  length  of  time.  Another  brother  was 
erratic  in  behavior,, never  stuck  to  anything  for  very  long;  became  insane. 

Father's  father's  father. — Probably  born  in  England;  was  very  austere  and 
strict. 

Father's  father's  mother. — No  data. 

Father's  mother. — Deteriorated  mentally. 

Mother. — Unknown.     (13  :  124,  IV  43.) 

(64)  Propositus,  o71 ,  about  50  years  of  age.  Left  home  at  over  20  years  and 
was  last  heard  from  in  New  York  City.  Had  a  happy-go-lucky  nature,  with  an 
adventurous  spirit.  Sibs:  1-0",  has  a  genial,  social  nature,  not  irritable,  but 
tense  when  talking  about  distressing  subjects;  not  alcoholic.  2-  9  ,  sociable, 
fond  of  a  good  time;  married,  but  does  not  live  with  her  husband;  talks  rapidly 
and  rather  jerkily.  3-9  ,  possibly  has  neurotic  tendencies  covered  by  self- 
control. 

Father. — Has  an  even  disposition;  was  not  irritable  or  subject  to  mood- 
drank  some.  Sibs:  i-o71 ,  was  in  command  of  vessel  and  died  young  at  sea. 
2-9  ,  little  known.  3-0* ,  born  in  Maine,  went  to  Pennsylvania.  4  -  9  ,  little 
known.  5-0",  capable  farmer  of  good  reputation.  6-9,  not  irritable,  but 
over-religious,  yet  uncharitable  and  revengeful;  laughed  "nervously."  7- 9  , 
never  nervous  or  irritable;  died  of  tuberculosis  of  the  bowels.  8  — cf,  jovial, 
never  down-hearted  or  depressed,  sociable,  high-strung;  at  one  time  was 
principal  of  a  school,  then  went  on  a  trading  expedition  to  Africa:  again  a 
principal,  then  connected  with  a  publishing-house  and  then  local  manager  of 
a  land  deal  in  Kentucky;  after  wife's  death  drank  more  and  was  found  dead, 
possibly  a  suicide. 

Father's  father. — Steady,  much-respected  man. 

Father's  mother. — No  data. 


58  THE    FEEBLY    INHIBITED. 

Mother. — Slightly  "nervous;"  died  at  about  55  years  of  inflammatory 
rheumatism. 

Mother s  father  and  mother. — Unknown.     (10  :  281,  XI  13.) 

(65)  Mother's  father  went  into  the  army  but  deserted  and  his  mother  then 
gave  him  some  money  to  get  away.  He  went  West,  but  was  captured  and 
returned  to  the  army.  Sibs:  i-o71 ,  not  W.  2-071,  in  army  and  in  prison. 
3  -  o71 ,  steady ;  his  son  received  stolen  goods,  but  does  not  seem  to  be  a  wanderer ; 
his  wife  of  weak  origin;  their  children:  (a)  d",  steady;  (b)  o71 ,  is  very  obsti- 
nate; left  home  to  become  a  cowboy  at  the  age  of  iy  (born  1891);  from  there  he 
enlisted  in  the  army;  is  now  in  Alaska;  (c)  9  ,  steady;  (d)  cf ,  works  in  a  mill ; 
(e)  9,  13  years;  (f)  9  ,  (g)  9  ,  young.  4-0",  not  W.  5-0",  not  W.  6-d\ 
not  W.     7-9  ,  not  W.     8-cf1,  was  not  W  but  was  epileptic.     (34  :  59.) 

(66)  Propositus,  born  1884.  Tramp;  "drinks  like  a  fish."  Sibs:  i-cf ,  a 
tailor  for  60  years;  deserted  wife,  was  alcoholic  and  erotic,  now  of  good  habits; 
a  weak  character.  2  -cf,  died  in  infancy.  3-  9  ,  alcoholic,  drank  by  herself  at 
home,  a  dressmaker  until  recently;  respectable,  orderly,  but  got  "sporty"'  at 
times;  went  out  of  town  with  questionable  people  to  hotel  dinner-parties, 
champagne,  etc.;  may  have  been  sexually  immoral.  4-071,  died  of  throat 
tuberculosis,  was  alcoholic.  5-071,  about  36  years  old,  a  drug-clerk,  very 
alcoholic,  wild.  6-cf ,  "simple-minded."  7-cf1,  about  40  years  old;  came  to 
house  of  brother  (2),  demanded  money,  was  refused  because  of  drink,  broke 
door  of  house  and  left.  8-071 ,  died  at  25  years  (1902)  of  typhoid;  dreamer, 
imaginative,  nervous,  weak,  erotic,  had  little  resistance  to  temptation,  showed 
maudlin  sentimentality,  had  a  bad  color;  was  a  worker  in  a  mill,  but  was  not 
efficient;  made  artistic  sketches;  drank  habitually. 

Father. — Was  a  tailor,  had  a  good  mind  and  physique,  was  never  sick,  did 
not  drink,  was  excitable  and  would  quarrel  over  an  argument.  Sibs:  i-cf, 
neurotic,  would  easily  flare  up ;  was  argumentative  and  active ;  unnecessarily 
neat,  and  drank  some;  a  tailor.  2— cf,  was  droll  and  quiet,  had  a  sense  of 
humor;  drank  some;  was  a  cooper.  3-071 ,  always  a  rover,  had  a  good  mind; 
was  out  West  near  Pike's  Peak  at  time  of  war;  went  into  the  army;  was  jolly  good 
company.  4-  9  ,  married  and  went  West.  5-  9  ,  of  sound  health;  grew  deaf 
as  she  grew  older;  died  of  an  accident.  6-9  ,  had  a  good  mind,  was  active 
to  the  day  of  her  death;  she  had  one  son  living  near  home,  aged  55. 

Father's  father. — Was  a  happy  old  man. 

Father's  mother. — A  fine  Christian  woman. 

Mother. — Proud,  high-minded,  lived  up  to  her  means;  her  mind  was  clear, 
became  senile;  was  said  to  have  had  "cancer."  Sibs:  i-o71 ,  normal.  2 -  9  ,  a 
dressmaker,  had  tuberculosis.  3-  9  ,  had  a  good  mind.  4-  9  ,  died  of  tuber- 
culosis at  30  years.  5-9,  had  a  good  mind;  died  of  hasty  tuberculosis. 
6  -  9  ,  had  a  good  mind ;  died  at  63  years  of  cancer  of  the  breast. 

Mother's  father  and  mother. — Unknown.     (7  :  356.) 

(67)  In  the  (patient's  mother's)  fraternity  of  17  there  are  5  males;  very 
little  is  known  about  3  of  them,  except  that  they  are  living  on  a  ranch  in 
Canada.  Of  the  others  one  has  heart  trouble  and  is  very  thin  and  excitable 
and  the  other  was  wilful  and  adventurous  as  a  boy,  settling  to  no  definite  occu- 
pation; always  crazy  over  women,  whom  he  fascinated  and  brought  to  ruin; 
married  and  moved  to  a  large  city,  where  he  lived  with  his  wife  for  12  years, 
continuing,  in  the  meantime,  to  seduce  young  girls.  After  his  wife  had  borne 
him  8  children  he  deserted  her  and  went  to  California.  Of  the  12  sisters,  4 
died  young,  one  is  very  imperfectly  known,  and  there  is  no  evidence  that  any 
of  the  7  others  had  wanderlust. 


NOMADISM,    WITH    SPECIAL    REFERENCE    TO    HEREDITY.  59 

Of  the  father  of  the  preceding  fraternity  it  is  stated  that  he  was  quick- 
tempered and  domineering,  like  most  of  his  stock.  His  2  brothers  appeared 
to  be  steady,  but  one  of  them  had  2  sons,  of  whom  one,  alter  a  very  irregular 
life,  married  an  attractive  girl  of  20  and  by  her  had  a  son  who  was  migratory 
and  died  in  Idaho,  his  body  being  brought  home  by  a  woman  of  the  chorus 
girl  type  who  said  she  was  his  wife. 

Of  the  mother's  fraternity  the  4  brothers  are  all  dead  and  their  traits  unknown. 
Of  the  6  sisters  little  is  known ;  there  is  no  evidence  of  restlessness. 

This  history  is  very  imperfect.  Outside  of  the  principal  fraternity  there  is 
one  nomadic  male  wrho  is  on  the  father's  side  of  the  house,  but  he  is  only  a 
grand-nephew  of  the  father  and  it  is  quite  possible  that  the  tendency  came 
into  his  fraternity  from  another  source  than  that  of  the  principal  fraternity. 
(24:78.) 

(68)  Propositus,  cf ,  born  in  Massachusetts,  1879,  has  a  wild,  roving  disposi- 
tion, wandering  about  from  one  place  to  another,  said  to  drink  excessively  at 
times.  Whereabouts  unknown  at  present.  vSibs:  i-d\  born  1889;  like  his 
brother  he  wanders  aimlessly  from  one  place  to  another;  said  to  drink  excessively 
and  considered  altogether  worthless.  2  -d\  born  1 884,  normal.  3  -  ?  ,  normal. 
4-0",  normal  and  sociable. 

Father. — Born  in  Massachusetts,  1859;  normal  man;  a  Methodist  minister; 
sociable,  highly  respected;  even  disposition.  Sibs:  i-9,  normal,  sympa- 
thetic; even  disposition.  2-9,  sociable,  highly  contented.  3- 9,  sociable, 
affable,  even  disposition. 

Father's  father. — Of  even  disposition,  sociable,  well-liked,  moved  frequently 
from  place  to  place,  but  not  regarded  by  the  family  as  unusual. 

Father's  mother. — A  Shaker;  quiet,  retiring  woman. 

Mother.— "Normal."     (41  :  240,  V  1.) 

(69)  Propositus,  cf,  born  1888,  was  constitutionally  inferior;  would  not 
finish  the  eighth  grade  in  school,  but  developed  wild  traits,  smoked  cigarettes, 
ran  away,  would  not  stay  at  home,  and  when  he  was  at  home  was  cross  and 
ugly.  On  one  occasion,  at  15  years,  he  was  gone  for  over  a  month;  he  had 
tramped  from  central  New  Jersey  to  Easlon,  Pennsylvania.  He  has  traveled  all 
over  the  country,  has  been  to  Europe,  Italy,  France,  four  times.  Since  1907 
he  has  been  in  the  army.  Sibs:  1  to  4  died  in  infancy.  5— cf,  was  ambitionless 
and  did  not  go  through  school;  was  a  flagman  for  the  railroad  at  the  time  of 
his  death.  6-071,  did  not  graduate  from  high  school;  has  much  musical 
ability;  is  learning  the  electrical  business.  7-9,  born  1S99,  normal.  8-9, 
born  1900,  normal. 

Father. — Born  1855;  unambitious,  alcoholic,  mentally  inferior;  ancestry 
unknown. 

Mother. — Born  1863;  did  not  do  well  in  school;  in  middle  life  had  depressed 
spells.  Sibs:  i-9,  died  of  brain  fever  at  2  years.  2-9,  little  known;  had 
3  children,  of  whom  the  son  was  a  "black  sheep,"  had  a  bad  disposition,  got  in 
withabadlot  of  boys,  and  died  at  20  of  tuberculosis.  3  9,  born  [897;  normal. 
Six  children  died  in  infancy. 

Mother's  father.- — Born  1838,  lived  constantly  near  his  birthplace;  had  a 
strong  impulse  to  drink;  was  miserly  and  irritable;  hid  his  money  in  the  cellar 
of  his  house,  where  it  was  found  after  his  death. 

Mother's  mother. — Not  physically  strong;  lost  temper  easily,  died  of  tuber 
culosis.     Sibs:  i-9,  nervous,  even-tempered,  religious,  neighborly.     2-9,  a 
sleep-walker,  and  in  childhood  constantly  falling  down-stairs;  had  migraine  at 
monthly  period,  with  depression.     3-c?,  had  a  common-school  education;  was 


60  THE    FEEBLY   INHIBITED. 

wayward  and  married  young;  he  drank  heavily,  became  depressed,  and  com- 
mitted suicide.     (21  :  570,  VI  153.) 

(70)  The  mother's  fraternity  comprises  2  males  and  4  females.  The  elder 
brother  is  a  wanderer  who  goes  on  sprees;  his  whereabouts  are  unknown  now. 
The  other  brother  is  also  a  wanderer,  went  to  the  Spanish  War,  deserted,  lived 
with  his  wife  off  and  on  for  8  years,  and  in  the  intervals  with  other  women ;  is 
highly  neurotic  and  suspicious  and  has  constantly  with  him  a  bottle  of  whisky. 
Of  the  4  sisters  one  (the  "mother")  has  migraine  and  lives  steadily  at  home. 
She  married  a  restless  man  ("not  a  lover  of  work;  is  away  from  home  a  great 
deal  on  outings  of  various  kinds")  and  had  8  children.  None  of  the  4  sons 
show  wandering  tendencies,  though  two  of  them  are  troublesome  and  lazy, 
the  other  two  being  industrious.  One  of  the  4  daughters  is  only  10  years  old, 
but  the  other  three  already  show  grossly  erotic  behavior. 

The  father  of  the  above  fraternity  (patient's  mother's  father)  is  dirty,  alco- 
holic, feeble-minded ;  he  has  a  brother  who  lost  his  mind  before  his  death  and 
had  a  paranoiac  daughter. 

The  mother,  of  illegimate  origin,  is  feeble-minded  and  highly  erotic.  Nothing 
is  known  of  her  father  or  sibs.     (34  :  125.) 

(71)  Propositus,  c? ,  submental,  left  home  when  very  young  and  has  wandered 
from  place  to  place.  In  January  1914  he  was  in  Portland,  Oregon,  but  letters 
addressed  there  in  February  or  March  1914  were  returned  unclaimed,  so  that 
he  had  probably  gone  to  some  other  place  since.  Sibs:  i-cf,  born  1878,  and 
died  1907  of  tuberculosis;  health  poor,  so  he  shifted  positions  frequently; 
drank  excessively  and  was  Sx.  2-d1,  idle,  restless  disposition,  quick-tempered 
and  disagreeable;  drinks  excessively  and  is  more  or  less  intoxicated  half  the 
time.     Has  lived  with  8  different  women  as  their  husband.     3  -cf ,  died  in  infancy. 

Father. — Born  1851  and  died  1907;  alcoholic,  Sx,  illiterate,  intoxicated  at 
least  once  a  week. 

Father's  father. — Alcoholic,  Sx,  violent  temper. 

Mother. — Sx  and  alcoholic,  unambitious,  bold  and  forward,  unrefined,  dis- 
honest, untruthful.  Sibs:  i-cf,  alcoholic,  Sx,  and  unambitious.  2-9,  Sx 
and  alcoholic. 

Mother's  father  and  mother. — Unknown.     (41  :  159,  IV  43.) 

(72)  Propositus,  cf ,  came  to  this  country  from  Ireland;  said  to  have  had  an 
erratic,  wandering  disposition;  went  to  Montana  and  has  not  been  heard  from 
since.  Sibs:  i-cf,  died  in  infancy.  2-cf,  died  at  3  years.  3- 9,  jealous, 
quick-tempered,  weak;  eventually  divorced  and  married  again.  4- 9,  in 
State  hospital;  dull,  obstinate,  inclined  to  wander  away;  said  she  saw  her 
father  and  other  friends  and  wanted  to  go  to  them.  She  is  destructive,  sus- 
picious, periodically  excited.  5  and  6,  9  9,  unknown.  7  -  9 ,  sociable, 
loquacious,  active,  high-strung,  irritable. 

Father  and  mother  of  the  above  are  unknown.     (41  :  167.) 

(73)  Propositus,  cf,  a  wanderer.  Sibs:  i-cf,  normal.  2-9,  Sx.  3- 9, 
normal.  4-cf1 ,  died  in  infancy.  5-  9  ,  died  at  17  of  abortion.  6-  9  ,  a  prosti- 
tute. 7—d1,  a  wanderer  and  a  criminal.  8-9,  normal.  9- 9,  Sx.  10- 9, 
irresponsible,  has  a  violent  temper.  There  were  also  2  sisters  and  2  brothers 
unknown. 

Father. — An  industrious  and  amiable  man,  but  weak  morally.  He  has  been 
committed  for  larceny.  Comes  from  a  strain  showing  criminality  and  alco- 
holism and,  on  his  mother's  side,  of  stock  showing  pathological  nervous  trouble. 

Mother. — Violent  temper,  not  strong  mentally;  comes  from  a  lax,  easy-going 
strain  and  one  showing  lack  of  judgment.     (8  :  1.) 


NOMADISM,    WITH    SPECIAL    REFERENCE    To    HEREDITY.  (>i 

(74)  Propositus,  cf ,  born  in  Russia.  He  served  in  the  army  and  there  is  a 
suspicion  that  he  deserted.  As  journeyman  carpenter,  he  has  wandered  over 
large  portions  of  Germany,  Switzerland,  and  Austria.  Came  to  America  22 
years  ago  and  has  settled  down.  By  an  erratic,  hysterical  consort  he  has 
several  children,  of  whom  one,  an  5.x  offender,  after  marriage  ran  away  with 
another  girl  for  a  week.  Sibs :  i-cf ,  a  civil  engineer  who  shows  some  ten)  lency 
to  wander.  2-  9  ,  little  known.  3-d1,  a  physician.  4-0",  well-to-do  leather 
merchant.     5-  9  ,  married  well.     6  to  8,  little  known. 

Father. — Born  in  Russia;  served  in  the  army  23  years. 
Mother. — A  fairly  strong  woman.     (24  :  74,  II  15.) 

(75)  Propositus,  cf ,  born  in  England  and  died  in  Pennsylvania.  He  was  a 
drunken  tramp,  and  no  one  ever  knew  where  he  was.  Sibs:  i-9,  born  in 
England;  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  her  husband  is  a  worthless  drunkard,  she  is 
kind  and  pleasant  to  him.  2-0",  born  in  England,  became  a  heavy  drinker 
rather  late  in  life ;  before  that  was  pleasant,  but  is  now  irritable  and  disagree- 
able; at  present  is  in  Detroit.  3-0",  born  in  England;  married  and  went 
West  and  all  track  oj  his  whereabouts  have  been  lost. 

Father. — Born  in  England  and  died  in  Pennsylvania.     Ugly  temper;  did  not 
work  for  many  years  before  his  death,  though  comparatively  healthy. 
Mother. — No  data,  except  born  in  England.     (28  :  431,  II   15.) 

(76)  Propositus,  cf,  restless,  dissatisfied,  always  roving  away  from  home;  a 
wanderer.  He  would  stay  away  for  months.  Finally  a  position  was  secured  for 
him  in  the  U.  S.  Navy,  where  he  is  at  the  present  time,  a  petty  officer. 

Father. — Unknown. 

Mother. — Neurotic,  always  nervous  from  childhood,  but  otherwise  normal. 
Sibs :  1-  9  ,  had  Huntington's  chorea  and  developed  manic-depressive  insanity. 
2  -  9  ,  became  insane  during  menopause. 

Mother's  father. — Unknown. 

Mother's  mother. — Had  Huntington's  chorea  and  became  melancholic;  had 
periodic  attacks  of  insanity.     (15  :  520,  XI  156.) 

(77)  Propositus,  cf,  born  1861 ;  at  24  began  to  lose  ambition  and  would  not 
work;  seemed  melancholy,  and  had  hallucinations  of  sight  and  hearing.  He 
would  masturbate  continually.  He  would  wander  away  from  home  and  slay 
days  at  a  time,  exposed  to  all  kinds  of  weather  and  to  hunger.  Is  now  in  State 
hospital  for  the  insane;  is  very  suspicious.  Sibs:  i-cf ,  very  nervous,  alco- 
holic, and  in  his  youth  Sx.  2-0",  always  quite  normal  and  very  intelligent. 
3— cf .  ran  away  from  home  when  a  young  boy  and  has  never  been  heard  from  since; 
said  to  have  been  incorrigible.     4-0",  seemingly  normal,  though  very  alcoholic. 

Father. — Always  normal,  but  rather  alcoholic. 

Mother. — Not  in  any  way  neurotic.  Is  alive  at  present  at  the  age  of  85  and 
is  physically  and  mentally  strong.     (25  :  179,  VIII  52. 1 

(78)  Propositus,  cf,  present  residence  not  known.  He  is  mp  and  a 
worthless  drunkard.  Sibs:  i-cf  (patient),  at  14  months  was  paralyzed;  was 
alcoholic;  when  admitted  to  State  hos  tatement  wasmade:  "forseveral 
years  has  wandered  around  and  been  unable  to  lookout  for  himself."  2—  o", 
first  symptoms  of  mental  disturbance  at  m;  became  very  restless;  admitted 
to  State  hospital  (cause,  dementia  pn  cox  ■.  3  f,  unpleasant  and  ugly.  4-cfi 
became  insane  (chronic  mania);  has  religious  delusions;  inclined  t<>  be  vicious. 

Father. — Born  in  Ireland  and  died  in  Pennsylvania;  a  heavy  and  con- 
tinuous drinker. 


62  THE   FEEBLY   INHIBITED. 

Mother. — Health  good;  not  thought  to  be  nervous,  yet  thought  to  be  a 
"household  shrew."  Sibs:  i-cf ,  born  in  Ireland  and  died  in  Pennsylvania; 
health  and  habits  good.  2 -a",  died  in  Ohio,  a  fireman.  3-cf,  admitted  to 
State  hospital;  had  short  periods  of  excitement,  when  he  was  cross  and  profane. 
4-  9  ,  sharp  and  decided.     5-  9  ,  no  data. 

Mother's  father. — Born  in  Ireland  and  died  in  Pennsylvania.  Came  to  the 
United  States  in  i860. 

Mother's  mother. — Little  known.     (28  :  487,  III  5.) 

(79)  Propositus,  cf ,  is  a  wanderer.  Sibs:  i-cf ,  a  quiet,  sober  painter  for  the 
railroad.  2  -  9  ,  a  quiet,  neat,  hard-working  woman.  3  -  9  ,  no  data.  4-cf ,  is 
a  driver,  drinks  and  abuses  his  family.  5-cf,  a  gardener.  6-cf ,  a  machinist 
who  lives  in  the  West. 

Father. — Honest  and  agreeable.  Died  of  tuberculosis ;  belonged  to  bad  stock. 
Mother. — Died  of  typhoid  pneumonia  and  hemorrhage.     (34:  51.) 

(80)  Propositus,  cf,  born  1864;  address  unknown;  a  wanderer.  Sibs: 
i-9  ,  died  of  tuberculosis.  2-cf,  born  in  Ohio;  has  a  good  business  ability; 
he  married  a  strong  woman  who  was  born  in  Ohio.  Her  sibs:  (1)  9  ,  married 
and  lives  in  Iowa ;  (2)  9  ,  died  of  typhoid  fever  at  23 ;  (3)  9  ,  died  at  39  of  loco- 
motor ataxia;  (4)  9  ,  died  at  21  of  typhoid  fever;  (5)  9  ,  died  of  erysipelas  at 
39;  (6)  cf ,  a  wanderer ;  (7)  9  ,  lives  in  Iowa ;  (8)  cf,  died  of  tuberculosis  at  20; 
(9)  cf,  nervous;  (10)  9,  subject  to  headaches,  very  nervous;  (11)  cf,  a 
financier.  Her  father  born  in  Ohio ;  at  16  removed  to  Illinois,  where  he  re- 
mained until  he  was  26;  spent  rest  of  his  life  in  Iowa;  was  a  carpenter  and 
joiner  and  a  farmer.  Her  mother  was  strong  physically — children:  (a)  cf , 
about  25,  who  has  severe  headaches;  (b)  9  ,  not  very  strong  physically,  married 
and  lives  in  Kansas.  3- 9,  very  fleshy,  married  and  lives  in  Nebraska. 
4-9,  mathematical  ability.  5-  9,  fleshy;  married  and  lives  in  Nebraska. 
6-9  ,  fleshy;  married  and  lives  in  Iowa.  7-cf ,  died  of  kidney  trouble;  had 
business  ability.  8-cf ,  lives  in  Oklahoma.  9-cf ,  lives  in  Northern  Mexico. 
In  addition  there  were  4  stillborn. 

Father. — Born  in  Ohio;  at  27  moved  to  Iowa;  was  a  farmer  all  his  life. 
Mother. — Born  in  Ohio;  ambitious  for  wealth;  very  fleshy,  but  strong  and 
healthy.     (Dud-i.) 

(81 )  Propositus,  cf ,  engaged  in  farming  and  lumbering.  Has  a  roving  dispo- 
sition and  is  not  much  of  a  lover  of  home.  Sibs:  1-  9  ,  very  industrious.  2-cf, 
a  farmer,  who  has  a  "fierce  temper,"  but  is  a  great  lover  of  home.  3-cf ,  a 
farmer  and  school-teacher;  a  home-lover.  4-9  ,  died  in  infancy.  5-cf ,  no 
data.     6-cf ,  died  in  infancy.     7-  9  ,  no  data. 

Father. — Industrious  farmer.     None  of  his  sibs  stated  to  be  wanderers. 
Father's  father. — Farmer  and  miller  all  his  life;  had  excellent  memory. 
Father's  mother. — Little  known. 

Mother. — Little  known.     Sibs:  i-cf ,  stammered.     2-cf,  very  pugnacious, 
died  of  paralysis.     3-cf,  died  of  apoplexy. 
Mother's  father. — Farmer  and  school-teacher. 
Mother's  mother. — Died  of  an  abscess  on  the  liver.     (Tra-2.) 

(82)  Propositus,  cf  ;  unmarried  and  wild ;  ran  away  with  the  circus.  No 
other  data  given.  Sibs:  i-cf,  age  30,  a  mechanic,  is  wild  and  gambles. 
2  -cf ,  lives  on  a  farm ;  is  unmarried ;  is  like  an  old  man.  3  -cf ,  is  unmarried,  lives 
onafarm.  4-9  ,  was  always  wild  and  Sx.  5-cf ,  "nicest  of  the  lot;"  astrong 
character. 


NOMADISM,    WITH   SPECIAL   REFERENCE   TO   HEREDITY.  63 

Father. — A  liquor-dealer. 

Mother. — Died  of  tuberculosis  at  57.  Sibs:  i-d\  went  to  war  and  was  con- 
fined in  Libby  Prison ;  he  could  endure  no  liquor ;  naturally  a  steady  man  and 
a  good  worker.  2  -  9 ,  has  headaches  and  rheumatism.  3  -  9  ,  died  of  apoplexy 
at  59.  4-cf,  died  in  infancy.  5~cJ\age59.  6-9  ,  a  good  respectable  woman 
who  had  goitre.  7-  9  ,  died  in  infancy.  8-cf ,  lives  on  farm  and  drinks  some. 
9-cf1,  a  hard  drinker.  10- 9  ,  had  a  fall  when  a  young  girl;  goes  from  one 
subject  to  another;  has  no  judgment.     1 1  -  9  ,  strong  and  well-looking. 

Mother's  father. — Moderately  alcoholic;  died  of  paralysis  and  dropsy. 

Mother's  mother. — A  strong,  hard-working  woman,  who  was  very  much 
against  liquor.     (7  :  347,  V  45.) 

(83)  Propositus,  cf,  has  gone  off.  Sometimes  they  do  not  know  where  he  is. 
Has  separated  from  his  wife.     Sibs:  1-  9  ,  no  data.     2,  died  in  infancy. 

Father. — In  piano  business. 

Mother. — No  data.  Sibs:  i-cf,  a  farmer.  2-  9  ,  died  of  apoplexy.  3-  9  , 
burned  to  death.  4-cf ,  an  inventor  of  driven  wells.  5-d1,  an  inventor  of  a 
plow  for  railroad,  "always  just  going  to  do  great  things."  6-  9  ,  died  at  35  of 
tuberculosis.     7-  9  ,  died  at  55.     8-d\  a  clergyman,  became  insane. 

Mother's  father. — An  inventor;  died  in  a  railroad  accident. 

Mother's  mother. — A  spiritual  woman,  much  beloved.     (7  :  379,  VI  21.) 

(84)  Propositus  (patient's  brother),  is  an  alcoholic,  roving  sailor;  his  address 
is  never  known.  Sib:  i-cf  (patient),  says  he  came  to  this  country  at  14  with 
a  man  cousin  of  his  mother;  as  he  is  an  acknowledged  "liar,"  it  is  difficult  to 
take  his  word ;  he  is  a  hopeless  drunkard ;  has  threatened  suicide ;  goes  roa ming 
about  at  night. 

Father. — It  is  stated  that  the  mother  separated  from  him  because  of  his 
drunkenness. 

Mother. — Born  in  England;  little  data;  died  in  the  United  States  of  cancer; 
none  of  her  sibs  stated  to  have  been  wanderers,  but  one  brother  was  alcoholic 

Mother's  father. — A  miller  in  England. 

Mother's  mother. — Respected.     (7  :  394,  III  1.) 

(85)  Propositus,  was  quiet,  but  always  of  nervous  temperament  and  for- 
merly had  nervous  exhaustion;  would  wander  off  whenever  he  felt  like  it.  [s 
seldom  heard  from  by  the  family;  wanders  from  place  to  place,  Irani  ping  it. 
Sibs:  i-9  ,  born  1869,  in  Massachusetts,  suffers  from  nervous  exhaustion  and 
hypochondriasis;  has  dizzy  spells.  2-0*,  born  1870;  precocious  at  school; 
became  quiet,  uncommunicative;  at  20  began  to  worry  about  affairs  at  home, 
as  his  father  had  died;  did  peculiar  things;  'would  go  off  into  the  woods  and  stay 
a  day  at  a  time;  for  2  years  before  commitment  would  rarely  answer  questions 
nor  notice  his  sibs;  he  would  go  out  into  the  yard  and  run  round  and  round  a 
post — this  he  would  do  2  or  3  times  a  day.  3-  9  ,  died  at  16  years  of  tuberculosis. 
4-0",  born  1877;  worries  over  small  things;  is  of  average  intelligence  and 
ambitious  to  rise  in  trade  of  shoemaker;  he  goes  from  one  company  to  another, 
thus  hoping  to  improve  his  standing.  5-0* ,  born  1879;  cheerful,  sociable, 
self-sacrificing.  6-cf,  born  1887,  at  home,  domestically  inclined ;  always  very 
ambitious,  regretted  that  he  could  not  get  a  better  education;  worried  about 
not  getting  work;  had  hallucinations  and  delusions  of  personality. 

Father. — Born  about  1842;  at  19  years,  in  Civil  "War,  began  to  drink,  there- 
after had  drinking  spells  of  from  1  to  2  weeks'  duration,  at  intervals  of  about 
6  months.  Epileptic  seizure  while  in  war.  At  40  years  had  another  convul- 
sion, and  thereafter  about  once  a  year;  in  last  3  or  4  years  of  life  3  to  4  tinu  s 


64  THE   FEEBLY   INHIBITED. 

a  year.  Had  blue  spells.  Killed  on  track  by  express  train.  Sibs:  i-cf, 
deliberate,  worried;  was  more  or  less  of  a  shut-in  personality;  obstinate;  a 
daughter  and  a  son  have  sick  headaches.  2-0",  drank  heavily.  3-  9  ,  of  an 
even  disposition ;  made  friends  easily ;  was  capable. 

Father's  father. — Drank  and  had  shaking-spells  thereafter. 

Father's  mother. — Good  health. 

Mother. — Worries  about  family  affairs;  has  reserved  manner  and  average 
intelligence.  Sibs:  i-d\  farmer;  depressed  at  40;  gradually  became  eccen- 
tric, suspicious,  and  had  delusions  of  persecution ;  talked  to  himself ;  preached 
when  alone  in  the  fields;  dementia  precox  developed. 

Mother's  father  and  mother's  mother. — Unknown.     (10  :  no,  III  n.) 

(86)  Father  of  patient:  born  1840:  at  14  ran  away  to  sea  and  went  around  the 
world.  After  several  years  he  was  found  and  brought  back  by  his  father,  but 
soon  left  again  and  went  to  California  via  Panama  (in  those  days  a  dangerous 
journey),  where  he  worked  in  the  mines;  then  he  went  to  war;  since  the  war 
he  has  been  subject  to  violent  headaches.  He  worked  in  the  mills,  but  has 
done  nothing  the  last  15  years.  He  married  at  25  and  has  hardly  left  his 
New  Hampshire  village  since.  Says  he  has  seen  all  there  is  to  see.  His  time 
is  spent  at  home  in  the  house,  usually  doing  nothing;  sometimes  he  will  sit 
for  3  hours  in  the  woodshed  with  his  chin  in  his  hands.  He  often  sits  silent  a 
whole  afternoon.  He  will  not  ride  in  a  train,  but  walks  8  or  10  miles  to  sur- 
rounding towns  if  he  is  summoned  in  case  of  death  of  a  relative  or  some  equally 
important  matter.  His  daughter  (patient)  had  dementia  precox,  and  of  her 
brother,  a  clergyman,  the  hands  tremble  violently,  especially  if  excited.  He  is 
high-strung,  determined,  egotistical,  selfish. 

Fat'ier's  sibs:  i-cf,  died  in  Civil  War,  unmarried.  2-9,  unmarried. 
3  -  9  ,  married  and  died  in  childbirth ;  had  one  daughter  who  died  in  the  West, 
leaving  1  child.  4-9,  several  children;  lives  in  New  Hampshire;  she  was 
eccentric,  silent,  submental;  became  infatuated  with  a  drinking,  good-for- 
nothing  man,  ran  away  with  him,  and  died.  5-d71,  died  at  16  years  of  typhoid. 
6-  9  ,  married  and  had  one  son,  a  good  reliable  worker;  drinks  some,  but  is  not 
overcome.     7-  9  ,  married,  but  had  no  children. 

Father's  father. — Captain  of  the  State  militia;  a  man  of  strong  character  and 
personality. 

Father's  father's  sibs: — i-cf,  a  shoemaker;  considered  eccentric  because  he 
always  stayed  at  home  and  was  uncommunicative.  2-9  ,  died  at  19  years. 
3-cf,  a  mechanic;  died  at  78  years.  4-9  ,  died  at  61  of  dysentery.  5-9  , 
died  at  60.     6-cf,  living.     7-cf,  died  young. 

Father's  mother. — Was  admitted  to  the  State  hospital  in  1843  at  35  years  of 
age;  became  noisy  and  violent,  is  now  still  and  melancholy;  sits  or  stands  as 
she  is  placed ;  does  no  work ;  has  attempted  suicide ;  had  a  brother,  unknown ; 
her  father  was  insane,     (n  :  7.) 

(87)  J.  M.,  used  considerable  liquor  by  spells;  has  an  uncontrollable  rest- 
lessness, a  sort  of  inability  to  stay  with  work  and  his  family  and  neighbors. 
(Ancestry  unknown.)     (12  :  86,  IV  25.) 

(88)  Propositus,  d\  a  good  deal  of  a  vagrant,  but  seems  to  be  fairly  bright; 
married,  and  with  his  family  moves  from  place  to  place.  Sibs :  1-  9  ,  died  in 
infancy.  2-cf,  born  1859;  lives  alone;  unmarried.  3 -cf,  unknown.  4-0", 
not  bright.  5-cf ,  drowned  at  9  years.  6-9  ,  unknown.  7-cf,  odd,  but  a 
money-maker.  8-9,  died  at  1  year  of  measles.  9-9,  died  at  8  years  of 
diphtheria.  10- 9  ,  unknown,  n-cf ,  wanders  around  the  country;  married, 
but  living  apart  from  wife.     12-cF,  is  a  farmhand  and  drives  a  milk-wagon. 


NOMADISM,    WITH    SPECIAL    REFERENCE    TO    HEREDITY.  65 

Father. — "Not  very  bright." 
Mother. — "Not  very  bright." 

(Of  5  children  of  propositus,  4  boys  and  1  girl,  none  are  recorded  nomadic.) 
(14:33,  IV  23.) 

(89)  Principal  fraternity:  1-  9  ,  born  1852;  committed  suicide,  which  her 
son  also  is  impelled  to  do.  2-  9  ,  was  the  town  prostitute;  married,  untruthful. 
3-9  ,  stayed  at  home;  probably  licentious.  4-  9  ,  self-controlled.  5  -  9  ,  pros- 
titute. 6-9  ,  died  at  1  year  of  infant  diarrhea.  7-9  ,  has  a  reputation  for 
immorality.  8-d\  drank  heavily,  had  a.  wandering  tendency,  and  was  erratic 
like  his  brother.  9-  9  ,  a  dwarf;  had  periods  of  being  very  nervous.  \o  -d\ 
extremely  erratic;  his  early  lije  spent  in  wandering  from  placeto  place  in  the  West, 
does  odd  jobs;  has  exaggerated  opinion  of  his  oratorical  powers.  1 1  -  9  ,  died 
at  1 1  years  of  diphtheria.     12- 9  ,  died  at  9  years.     13 -d",  died  in  infancy. 

Father. — Born  1826;  was  part  Indian;  a  farmer;  stingy,  stole  honey,  and 
was  committed  to  State  prison  therefor. 

Mother. — Born  1834;  a  prostitute,  even  after  marriage. 
Mother's  father. — Died  in  the  Civil  War. 
Mother's  mother. — Unknown.     (14  :  112.) 

(90)  Propositus,  d\  has  periodic  spells  of  drinking  and  wanderlust.  He  is  a 
mechanical  genius,  indolent,  and  careless  in  providing  for  his  family. 

Father. — Born  18 18,  has  a  mild,  even  temper  and  a  rather  weak  intellect. 
Sibs:  i-9  ,  choreic  and  insane.     2-071,  alcoholic  and  insane. 

Mother  (cousin  of  father)  born  1822  and  died  of  pneumonia.  Sibs:  i-9  , 
unknown.  2  -  9  ,  feeble-minded ;  had  a  son  who  is  a  hermit  and  refuses  to  meet 
anyone.  3- 9  ,  insane.  4- 9  ,  choreic  and  insane.  5-cf1 ,  choreic  and  insane; 
has  a  religious  mania.  6-cf,  nervous.  7- 9,  unknown.  8-9,  miserly. 
9-cf1,  unknowrn. 

Mother's  father. — "Born  1787,  died  1842;"  was  probably  choreic.  Dispo- 
sition unknown. 

Mother's  mother. — Cousin  of  some  grade  of  her  husband.      (15  :  654,   \*  1 1 1 

105.) 

(9!)  Propositus,  H.  T.,  cf,  born  1863;  excessively  alcoholic;  a  wanderer. 
Sibs:  i-9,  had  nervous  prostration  11  years  ago;  still  on  edge  of  nervous 
breakdown.  2  -  9  ,  unknown.  3 -  9  ,  normal.  4-0" ,  died  in  infancy  of  water 
on  brain. 

Father. — Works  in  navy-yard,  musical,  high-strung,  excitable,  excessively 
alcoholic. 

Mother. — Nervous  temperament.     (17  :  729.) 

(92)  Propositus,  J.  W.,  d\  shoemaker,  very  alcoholic;  never  worked 
steadily  nor  told  the  truth;  always  worthless.  Es  wandering  now.  Is  also 
peddling,  it  is  thought,  though  the  family  has  lost  sight  of  him.  Sibs:  i-d\ 
born  1859,  died  in  infancy.  2-d\  born  [861;  developed  delusions;  now  in 
State  hospital  for  insane.  3~9,  a  domestic,  her  word  is  unreliable;  die  is 
changeable.     4-d" ,  was  always  worthless  and  dissolute;  ran  from  h 

when  young,  came  back  with  a  woman  whom  he  claimed  as  his  wife;  f 
always  alcoholic;  shot  and  killed  himself.     5-0",  very  alcoholic  and  worthl. 
hanged  himself,  probably  while  under  the  influence  of  alcohol;  was  "very 
queer."     6-9  ,  a  nun,  is  very  nervous.     7-9  ,  bright  young  woman  of  small 
stature,  subject  to  spells  of  depression.     8-d\  has  spells  of  sitting,  looking  off 
into  space;  queer  delusions,  easily  led,  probably  syphilitic. 


66  THE   FEEBLY   INHIBITED. 

Father. — Born  1835;  shoemaker,  drank  to  excess  before  his  death  in  1886; 
was  very  peculiar.     Sib:  1-  9  ,  always  thought  queer  by  the  family. 
Father's  father. — Somewhat  alcoholic. 
Father's  mother. — Unknown. 
Mother. — Very  strong. 
Mother's  father  and  mother. — Unknown.     (17  :  2362.) 

(93)  Propositus,  cf ,  a  prospector.  Went  to  Cape  Town,  South  Africa,  and 
not  heard  from  in  years.  Sibs:  i-cf ,  went  to  Mexico,  not  heard  from  since. 
2-cf,  in  news  business;  killed  by  a  train.  3-  9  ,  in  State  hospital  for  insane. 
4-9,  deaf. 

Father.- — Unknown. 

Mother. — Lost  memory,  refused  to  eat ;  of  nervous  temperament ;  religious. 
(17  :2563.) 

(94)  Propositus,  cf ,  has  always  been  alcoholic,  drinking  whenever  he  got  the 
chance.  Now  at  73  he  has  developed  insane  ideas,  of  which  one  is  to  travel  all 
over  the  country  on  a  bicycle.  He  is  active,  restless,  and  on  the  go  all  of  the  time. 
When  not  riding  his  bicycle,  he  will  walk  for  hours  at  a  time.  He  has  2  sons, 
neither  nomadic,  but  one  alcoholic.  Sibs:  1-  9  ,  born  1827,  is  nervous,  quick- 
tempered, determined,  no  special  sickness.  2-  9  ,  died  of  cancer.  3-  9  ,  died 
of  consumption.  4-  9  ,  died  in  convulsions  at  7  years,  of  congestion  of  the 
brain.  5  -cf ,  a  nervous  man,  not  worth  much,  without  energy,  and  yet  he  was 
married  three  times.  6-9,  unknown.  7- 9,  a  nervous,  cranky  woman; 
deformed  on  account  of  infantile  paralysis  (?). 

Father. — A  poor,  worthless  drunkard;  submental;  froze  to  death. 
Mother. — Well  and  strong,  lived  to  be  88  years  old.     (21  :  19,  II  21.) 

(95)  The  father,  born  1865,  left  home  early,  has  wandered  almost  continuously 
and  has  not  often  communicated  with  his  relatives.  After  leaving  school  he 
worked  at  various  things,  but  never  stuck  to  anything.  By  his  own  statement 
has  at  various  times  worked  on  the  railroad  in  different  capacities;  also  at 
carpentering  and  soldiering.  After  his  first  wife  died  he  began  to  wander  more 
than  ever;  has  been  in  every  State  of  the  Union  except  three;  also  in  Europe  and 
Australia.     He  enlisted  in  Cuban  War.     He  is  Sx  and  has  a  violent  temper. 

Father's  mother. — Was  peculiar,  subject  to  fits  of  temper  and  hysteria. 

Mother. — An  Sx  and  filthy  woman. 

Mother's  father. — Alcoholic. 

The  children  of  the  above  father  and  mother:  i-cf ,  born  1899;  fond  of 
school,  but  lazy  and  quick-tempered  like  his  father.  2-cf,  born  1903;  at 
asylum  school.  3-  9  ,  born  1907 ;  at  orphan  asylum.  Two  others  still  young. 
(32  :  170.) 

(96)  Propositus,  cf ,  born  1855;  of  a  roving  disposition.  Lived  with  a 
woman,  deserted  her  to  live  with  another  in  Buffalo  (home  in  northwestern 
Pennsylvania).     Sib:    9  ,  ran  away  from  home  and  got  married  at  14;  broods. 

Father. — Worthless;  worked  at  farming,  maintaining  a  squalid  home. 
Mother. — Entirely  unknown.     (28  :  71,  IV  39.) 

(97)  Propositus,  cf,  is  of  a  roving  disposition.  Sibs:  1-  9,  married,  not  a 
wanderer.     2-cf,  farmer.     3  to  7  not  W  (?). 

Father. — A  prosperous  farmer.  Sibs:  1  -  9  ,  died  young.  2-cf ,  unknown. 
3-  9  ,  lived  in  Kansas.  4-cf ,  lives  in  Pennsylvania.  5-  9  ,  died  at  18  months. 
6-cf,  died  at  3  years.     7-cf,  miner.     8-9  ,  died  at  2 \  years. 


NOMADISM,    WITH   SPECIAL    REFERENCE    TO    HEREDITY.  67 

Mother. — A  strong-minded  woman.  Her  sibs  and  parents  unknown. 
(28  :  297,  IV  33.) 

(98)  Propositus,  when  18  or  19  left  home  and  nothing  was  learned  of  him  for 
4  years,  when  a  letter  was  received  from  South  America.  Nothing  more  was 
heard  for  20  years,  when  he  returned  to  the  United  vStates  with  a  wife  and 
family,  having  lived  in  South  America  for  most  of  that  period.  Sibs:  i-d", 
born  1824;  was  a  periodic  drinker,  but  temperate  in  last  years  of  life.  2-9  , 
born  1832,  healthy.  3- 9  ,  nervous,  subject  to  outbursts  of  temper,  soon  over. 
4-cf,  drank  to  excess,  always  nervous,  drank  between  jobs  when  he  was  out 
of  work.  5-9,  born  1842,  calm,  even-tempered,  frank.  6-9,  born  1821; 
healthy,  without  nervous  disorder;  married  a  lazy,  shiftless  man,  who  was 
abusive  and  incompetent;  there  were  3  children  who  survived  infancy: 
(a)  9  ,  born  1855,  unsocial,  unreliable  in  statements,  violent  in  her  judgments; 
had  an  epileptic  child,  (b)  9  ,  born  1857,  erotic,  fraudulent,  highly  untruthful, 
ugly,  (c)  cf\  born  1853,  big,  blustering  man,  who  says  he  works  pretty 
steadily  except  3  or  4  months  of  the  year;  decidedly  untruthful ;  tells  imaginary 
tales;  not  nomadic. 

Father. — Stonemason ;  quiet. 

Mother. — Healthy,  without  mental  trouble.     (28  :  788,  II  4.) 

(99)  Propositus,  d* ;  illegitimate  son  of  his  mother.  Is  a  fireman,  has 
always  been  of  a  roving,  discontented  disposition. 

Father.— Unknown. 

Mother. — Born  in  Germany,  1862;  epileptic;  seizures  always  introduced  by 
an  outburst  of  temper.  Sibs:  i-o71,  born  1857,  farmer;  has  worked  for  one 
man  a  number  of  years,  is  steady  and  thrifty.  2-  9  ,  unknown.  3-  9  ,  quick- 
tempered but  well 'liked;  1  son,  steady. 

Mother's  father. — Born  in  Germany,  1828,  and  died,  1894,  m  Pennsylvania; 
always  a  heavy  drinker,  became  intoxicated  occasionally;  was  a  laborer  both 
on  the  farm  and  on  the  railroad. 

Mother's  mother. — Epileptic.     (28  :  1284,  III  16.) 

(100)  Propositus,  d\  born  in  Pennsylvania,  1878;  as  a  child,  stubborn  and 
difficult  to  manage;  never  got  along  very  well  with  teachers  and  pupils  at 
school,  and  finally  left  against  his  parents'  wishes,  but  was  not  considered 
backward.  He  learned  the  blacksmith's  trade,  but  never  really  stuck  to  that  or 
any  other  occupation  for  any  length  of  time.  He  was  naturally  of  a  raving, 
restless  disposition,  and  the  desire  to  cut  loose  from  his  family  and  wander  otT 
somewhere  manifested  itself  particularly  in  the  spring.  The  sister  told  an 
incident  to  show  how  inevitable  this  feeling  was.  One  day  as  a  friend  of  the 
family  stood  near  the  window  he  observed  casually  that  spring  must  be  coming, 
for  he  could  hear  the  bullfrogs  croaking;  a  sister  of  the  patient  immediately 
spoke  up  and  said,  "  I  hope  to  goodness  William  doesn't  hear  them,  lor  he'll  be 
off  immediately  if  he  does."     William  has  not  lived  at  home  for  10  years.      I  Ie 

often  became  intoxicated.     For  a  time  he  lived  with  his  sister  in  B .  but 

he  went  West  and  nothing  has  been  heard  of  him  since.  Sibs:  1  -d"  (patient  , 
neurasthenic  ideas,  delusions  of  an  autopsychie  nature;  frequent  migrai 
his  disposition  changed;  he  gained  delusions  of  influence,  became  a  dementia 
precox,  is  now  in  State  hospital.  2-9  ,  died  in  infancy.  3  -  ?  ,  l><»rn  i& 
normal.  4-0*,  of  temperate  habits,  not  nervous.  5-0",  died  in  infancy. 
6-9,  normal.  y-cT,  born  1889;  feeble-minded  since  birth;  is  irritable  and 
disagreeable  at  all  times.     8- 9  ,  born  1892 ;  seems  normal.     9^9,  normal. 


68  THE   FEEBLY   INHIBITED. 

Father. — Irritable  and  moody ;  liable  to  outburst  of  temper;  gets  depressed ; 
is  never  intoxicated.     Sibs:  i-  9,  normal.     2-d\  born  1846;  school-teacher; 
no  evidence  of  neurasthenic  traits.     3  -  9  ,  little  known. 

Father's  father. — Temperate. 

Father's  mother. — Health  good. 

Mother. — Born  1852;  not  mentally  quick;  has  loving  and  good  disposition; 
occasionally  confused.  Sibs:  i-9,  died  at  30 years,  little  known.  2-o7\a 
hard  drinker  until  25;  now  abstaining.  3- 9,  good  health.  4-9,  normal. 
5-0",  occasionally  drinks,  sometimes  to  excess.  6-cf,  a  periodic  drinker, 
indulging  rather  heavily  for  2  or  3  days  every  2  or  3  months,  but  taking  little 
or  nothing  between  times.  7  -  9  ,  little  known.  8  -  9  ,  had  chorea  as  child,  but 
now  normal.     9-cf ,  an  occasional  drinker,  sometimes  to  excess. 

Mother's  father. — Occupation  a  molder;  until  rather  late  in  life  he  would 
go  on  sprees  which  lasted  about  a  week;  these  occurred  once  or  twice  a  year. 
Full  of  fun  and  loved  to  tell  amusing  stories. 

Mother's  mother. — Normal;  childish  and  forgetful  in  recent  years.  (28: 13 12, 
III-6.) 


INHERITANCE  OF  TEMPERAMENT 


With  Special  Reference  to  Twins  and  Suicides 


69 


I.  INTRODUCTION. 

In  this  paper  an  attempt  will  be  made  to  analyze  the  distribution  in 
families  of  temperament  or  its  expression  in  mood;  and  to  test  the 
hypothesis  that  it  is  dependent  upon  hereditary  factors. 

We  recognize  a  certain  average  of  normal  temperament,  and  that,  in 
many  persons,  the  mood  is  often  associated  with  an  increased  activity 
and  elated  emotional  tone;  in  others  with  a  decreased  activity  and 
lowered  emotional  tone;  while  still  others  pass  through  alternating 
cycles  of  hyperactivity  and  depression.  Let  us  consider  these  states 
in  greater  detail  and  seek  to  define  them.1 

II.  DEFINITION. 

I.  THE  HYPERKINETIC  STATE. 

This  is  an  emotional  state  in  which  one  or  more  of  a  series  of  elements 
of  behavior  are  shown,  of  which  the  following  list  has  been  given  by 
Southard  (1914,  p.  630) :  destructiveness,  exaltation,  homicidal  acts  and 
threats,  irritability,  psycho-motor  excitement,  and  violence.  Whether 
all,  or  only  some,  and  then  which,  of  these  elements  shall  aetuallv 
appear  in  the  subject's  behavior  depends  no  doubt  upon  inheritable 
differences  in  the  nervous  mosaic.  Now,  what  the  intrinsic  cause  of 
hyperkinesis  is  we  do  not  know,  and  indeed,  we  have  no  ground  for 
assuming  that  there  is  any  one  cause.  Southard  has  pointed  out  that 
in  nearly  every  case  of  reduced  optic  thalamus  the  patient  has  showed 
hyperkinesis,  but  it  does  not  follow  that  this  structural  peculiarity  is 
always  found  in  cases  of  hyperkinesis.     As  Southard  says: 

"  It  is  conceivable  that  somebody  will  show  that  simple  functions  (atrophies, 
aplasias,  agenesias)  of  the  spinal  and  bulbar  gray  matter  can  be  correlated  with 
hyperkinesis.  Again,  somebody  may  prove  that  cortical  simplifications, 
either  on  the  impressive  or  on  the  expressive  side  of  the  apparatus,  are  corre- 
lated with  hyperkinesis.  The  fact  would  probably  remain  that  an  entirely 
normal  nervous  system — i.  e.,  intrinsically  normal — would  also  permit  hvper- 
kinesis  under  various  chemical,  physical,  or  other  conditions." 

Such  other  conditions  have,  indeed,  been  found,  since  hyperkinesis 
is  usually  associated  with  reduced  blood-pressure.  Tims.  Dawson 
( 1900)  concludes  that  "  the  characteristic  feature  of  the  general  circula- 
tion in  excitement  and  probably  in  exaltation  i^  low  arterial  tension 

'The  material  upon  which  this  paper  is  baaed  is  thai  deposited  .it  the  Bugenics  Kn"nl  t  Iffice 
founded  by  Mrs.  K.  H.  Harrimaa  and  located  at  Cold  Spring  Harbor,  Long  Island,  Ni«  Vork. 
Many  of  these  data  were  furnished  voluntarily  bj  members  of  tin-  families  concerned.  H\  fat 
the  greater  part .  however,  is  derived  from  the  reports  of  specially  trained  "eugenics  field-workers" 

placed  with  State  institutions  through  an  arrangement  for  which  funds  were  given  bj  Mr  John  IV 
Rockefeller.  Only  through  the  aid  of  both  Mrs.  Ilarriman  and  Mr.  Rockefeller  has  this  study 
been  possible.  Mention  should  lie  made  also  of  the  assistance  of  Miss  Maliel  I..  Karlc.  who  sup- 
plied all  of  the  abstracts  of  tin-  cases  on  twin  inheritance,  and  of  Miss  Marv  T.  Scudder.  who 
prepared  the  charts  .and  legends  and  checked  all  calculations 

7« 


72  THE   FEEBLY   INHIBITED. 

which  helps  to  maintain,  if  it  does  not  cause,  the  mental  state."  And 
the  blood-pressure,  we  know,  is  in  turn  influenced  by  fluctuations  in  the 
amount  of  certain  internal  secretions  in  the  body,  especially  "suprare- 
nin"  or  "adrenin"  from  the  suprarenal  glands.1 

Rosenfeld  (19 13),  who  has  gone  rather  thoroughly  into  the  matter 
of  the  relation  of  somatic  disturbances  to  manic  depressive  insanity, 
finds  disturbances  of  emotions  "due  to  arteriosclerosis,  Buedon's  dis- 
ease, vaso-motor  neuroses,  blood-gland  disease,  disturbances  due  to 
vagotonia,  heart  trouble,  and  the  circulation  psychoses."  Evidently 
the  normal  mood  must  be  conditioned  within  very  narrow  limits,  so 
that  the  remarkable  thing  is  that  so  many  have  the  normal  mood,  not 
that  so  few  have.  However,  the  important  point  is  that  all  of  these 
conditions — small  thalamus,  reduced  blood-pressure,  and  the  rest — 
acting  in  an  hereditarily  predisposed  organism,  produce,  as  a  more  or  less 
periodic  end  result,  an  absence  of  the  normal  inhibitions;  so  that  the 
individual  reacts  with  unwonted  or  extraordinary  violence  to  a  given 
stimulus. 

Such  a  hyperkinetic  tendency  is  frequently  associated  in  the  same 
individual  with  depression;  and  hence  arises  the  so-called  manic- 
depressive  psychosis,  of  which  more  anon;  but  the  important  point 
for  us  now  is  that  this  association  is  by  no  means  universal  or  even 
the  usual  thing.  Repeatedly,  do  we  find  in  ordinary  life  persons  who 
show  constant  elated  traits;  they  are  very  busy,  restless,  ambitious, 
scheming,  original,  sociable,  talkative,  "always  jolly,"  enthusiastic. 
In  more  extreme  cases  they  are  erratic,  "changeable."  For  example, 
the  father  in  No.  2  "never  stuck  to  anything  very  long  and  was  con- 
stantly sinking  money  in  one  line  of  business  or  another,  never  making 
anything  of  it."  They  are  often  braggarts,  conceited,  profane,  hyper- 
erotic,  brutal,  and  have  fits  of  violent  temper.  In  a  word,  they  show  in 
some  degree  the  characteristics  of  the  feebly  inhibited. 

Such  persons  are  not  always  in  the  elated  state ;  they  may  for  longer 
or  shorter  periods  be  quite  average  in  their  reactions,  at  times  they 
may  even  show  a  depression ;  but  the  prevailing  mood  is  a  hyperkinetic 
one  and  their  ordinary  depressed  state  is  typically  that  of  calm,  quiet, 
and  tractableness  which  is  usually  regarded  as  more  desirable  from  a 
social  standpoint. 

'Upon  the  subject  of  adrenin  and  blood-pressure  Cannon  and  his  pupils  have  recently  made  a 
series  of  most  important  studies,  admirably  summarized  by  Cannon,  1915.  It  is  shown  that 
under  emotional  stress  impulses  are  discharged  along  sympathetic  pathways,  of  which  the  effect 
must  be  to  stimulate  the  heart  to  more  rapid  action ;  and  the  discharge  of  adrenin  tends  to  heighten 
these  effects.  Every  physician  is  aware  of  the  danger  of  excitement  to  persons  with  degenerated 
and  weakened  arteries,  doubtless  due  to  their  walls  giving  way  under  increased  pressure.  There 
seems,  at  first,  to  be  a  conflict  between  the  suggestion  of  Dawson  that  low  arterial  tension  may 
cause  mania  and  the  findings  that  high  arterial  tension  follows  excitement.  It  is  to  be  kept  in 
mind,  however,  that  the  excitement  of  mania  seems  to  be  mainly  of  endogenous  origin  as  con- 
trasted with  induced  excitement  in  "normal"  persons.  It  is  conceivable  that  low  arterial  pressure 
is  the  endogenous  cause  of  a  state  (excitement)  which  has  this  end  result  that  it  tends  to  restore 
the  normal  blood-pressure,  though  it  actually  often  causes  an  excessive  pressure.  The  subject 
of  blood-pressures  before,  during,  and  after  maniacal  attacks  seems  to  require  further  study. 


INHERITANCE   OF   TEMPERAMENT.  73 

It  will  be  convenient  for  us  to  distinguish  two  grades  of  the  hyper 
kinetic  temperament,  a  lesser  and  a  greater,  and  we  may  apply  to  them 
the  two  terms  which  were  used  in  the  older  psychology  but  seem  to  be, 
at  the  present  time,  almost  abandoned.  The  less  of  these  grades  is 
called  nervous  (sometimes  sanguine),  the  more  developed  grade  is  called 
choleric.  To  give  again  and  in  summary  some  more  or  less  precise 
notion  of  the  content  of  these  terms  as  used  in  this  paper,  I  may  say 
that  the  nervous  person  is  active,  energetic,  irritable,  excitable,  ambi- 
tious, given  to  planning,  optimistic,  usually  talkative,  and  jolly.  The 
choleric  person  is  over-active,  starts  on  new  lines  of  work  before  complet- 
ing the  old,  brags,  is  usually  hilarious,  hypererotic,  often  profane,  liable 
to  violent  fits  of  anger,  brutal,  destructive,  assaultive,  and  even  homicidal . 

2.  THE  HYPOKINETIC  (DEPRESSED)  STATE. 

This  is  an  emotional  state  in  which  the  elements  of  behavior  are  on 
the  whole  the  opposite  of  those  shown  in  the  hyperkinetic  state.  This 
state  is  characterized  by  psycho-motor  retardation ;  all  movements  are 
slow  and  made  with  difficulty.  The  hypokinetic  individual  seems 
unable  to  initiate  movements,  or  does  so  with  difficulty.  Thought  and 
action  are  retarded ;  the  emotions  (in  contrast  with  those  of  the  hyper- 
kinetic) are  unbroken  and  stable,  but  relief  is  often  in  tears.  Anxious- 
ness,  brooding,  worry  over  trifles,  fear  of  organic  disease  and  of  impend- 
ing death,  and  other  painful  mental  states  are  present.  A  sense  of 
self-insufficiency  and  unworthiness  and  deep  sinfulness  often  develops, 
with  or  without  hallucinations.  There  is  usually  a  high  blood-pressure. 
If  the  hyperkinetic  seem  to  lack  inhibitions  so  that  the  mental  machine 
runs  wild,  the  hypokinetics  are  over-inhibited.  The  brakes  are  on  too 
hard,  and  the  emotional  machine  can  hardly  work  at  all.  This  state, 
like  the  hyperkinetic,  is  frequently  (usually  in  young  persons)  a  transi- 
tory one;  and  in  the  course  of  days  or  months  the  normal  mood  is 
restored. 

As  with  the  hyperkinetic,  so  with  the  hypokinetic,  two  states,  bor- 
rowed from  the  old  psychology,  may  be  recognized.     The  phlegmatu 
temperament  is  characterized  by  quietness,  seriousness,  conservative 
ness,  pessimism.     The  person  of  melancholic  temperament  is  unrespon- 
sive (often  mute),  lachrymose,  given  to  worry,  weak  and  incapable, 
feels  life  a  burden,  often  longs  for  death  as  a  relief. 

3.  THE  ALTERNATION  OF  HYPERKINESIS  AND  HYPOKINESIS. 

It  is  common  to  find  persons  whose  mood  varies  greatly,  from  -raw- 
to  gay.  At  one  time  they  will  be  very  active  and  sociable,  jolly  and 
self-confident;  at  another  they  will  be  plunged  into  the  slough  of 
despond  and  feel  quite  incapable  of  doing  anything.  Examples  of  this 
type  are  found  among  men  of  genius  as  well  as  among  others.  For 
example,  the  first  biography  I  pick  up  is  a  life  of  Harriet  Beecher 
Stowe  (Fields,  1898).     At  the  age  of  16  years  she  wrote  lur  sister:    '1 


74  THE    FEEBLY   INHIBITED. 

don't  know  as  I  am  fit  for  anything  and  I  have  thought  that  I  could  die 
young,  and  let  the  remembrance  of  me  and  my  faults  perish  in  the 
grave.  *  *  *  You  know  how  wretched  I  often  feel,  so  useless,  so 
weak,  so  destitute  of  all  energy."  At  other  times  she  was  extremely 
energetic  and  effective. 

Very  clear  is  the  description  given  by  Geoffroy  (1861)  of  a  member 
of  the  Institute  of  France  who  shows  the  two  moods.  In  the  hypo- 
kinetic phase  he  enters  the  room  of  the  Institute  "without  saying  a 
word  to  his  colleagues,  goes  to  his  place,  appears  sad  and  downcast, 
indifferent  to  all  that  is  said  and  never  speaking."  When,  on  the  con- 
trary, he  is  in  the  hyperkinetic  phase  "everyone  notices  his  entrance, 
he  talks  to  all,  goes  from  place  to  place,  speaks  at  each  instant,  con- 
stantly makes  objections.  After  he  has  reached  his  home  his  activity 
continues.  He  writes  continuously  and  dictates  numerous  memoirs 
to  two  or  three  secretaries  whom  he  has  under  orders."  Here  the 
alternation  is  from  a  phelgmatic  to  a  nervous  mood. 

When  the  moods  are  extreme  we  have  typical  manic-depression  or 
circular  insanity.  One  example  is  cited  by  Hammond  (1883,  pp.  571, 
572).  A  man  patient  of  his,  27  years  old,  "when  suffering  from  melan- 
cholia, took  no  interest  in  his  affairs,  but  left  everything  to  his  partners 
to  manage.  It  was  impossible  to  rouse  him  sufficiently  to  get  him  to 
look  into  matters,  and,  when  his  advice  was  asked,  he  either  gave  the 
first  reason  that  occurred  to  him  or  declined  to  express  an  opinion." 
But  in  the  elated  state  "he  was  meddling  in  all  departments  of  the 
business,  suggesting  this  thing  and  the  other,  making  extensive  pur- 
chases without  consultation  with  the  partners,  and  selling  things  at 
less  than  cost.  He  even  rented  an  adjoining  building,  so  as  to  be 
ready  for  an  extension  of  the  business,  which  he  proposed  to  make  in 
a  short  time.  At  home,  there  was  fully  as  great  a  change  noted." 
Here  the  alternation  is  between  states  which,  while  not  extreme, 
approach  the  melancholic  and  choleric.  Under  the  influence  of  Krae- 
pelin,  "manic-depressive  insanity"  has  come  to  be  regarded  as  an 
entity  in  psychiatry;  but  in  so  far  as  this  classification  assumes  that 
the  two  moods  are  fundamentally  associated,  it  would  seem  to  be  a 
departure  for  the  worse  from  the  old  ideas  of  mania,  melancholia,  and 
circular  insanity. 

4.  "NORMAL"  MOOD. 

"Normal"  may  be  regarded  as  a  state,  which  is  certainly  not  more 
common  than  all  the  other  states,  in  which  the  possessor  is  uniformly 
cheerful  without  being  boisterous,  easy-going,  calm,  sensible,  well- 
balanced,  and  en  rapport  socially.  The  possessor  works  and  plays 
moderately,  laughs  quietly,  does  not  weep  easily,  feels  little  drive,  and 
on  the  other  hand  is  always  responsive  and  cooperative. 


INHERITANCE   OF   TEMPERAMENT.  75 

5.  GENERAL  FACTS  OF  HEREDITY. 

An  examination  of  the  family  histories  of  the  hyperkinetic  and  hypo- 
kinetic indicates  that  in  some  families  there  is  a  prevailing  tendency  for 
the  one  condition,  in  other  families  for  the  other,  while  still  other 
families  show  the  mixed  state  or  a  stable  mood  scattered  among  the 
other  moods.  Examples  of  these  families  are  given  in  the  pedigree 
charts.  Attention  may  be  drawn  to  Nos.  i,  3,  22,  31,  35,  and  45  as 
examples  of  prevailing  hyperkinesis,  and  Nos.  25,  34,  36,  52,  and  80  as 
of  mixed  or  circular  types,  while  17,  55,  58,  61,  65,  and  74  show  a  large 
proportion  of  stable  or  near-stable  individuals. 

III.  HYPOTHESIS  AS  TO  HEREDITY. 

How  can  we  bring  under  one  general  scheme  the  inheritance  of  these 
various  types  of  mood?  After  several  preliminary  trials  the  following 
hypothesis  was  selected  for  detailed  testing: 

There  is  in  the  germplasm  a  factor,  E,  which  induces  the  more  or  less 
periodic  occurrence  of  an  excited  condition  {or  an  exceptionally  strong 
reactibility  to  exciting  presentations)  and  its  absence,  e,  which  results  in 
an  absence  of  extreme  excitability.  There  are  also  the  factor  ( ',  wh 
makes  for  normal  cheerfulness  of  mood,  and  its  absence,  c,  which  permits 
a  more  or  less  periodic  depression.     Moreover,  these  factors  i  as 

though  in  different  chromosomes,  so  that  they  arc  inherited  independently 
of  each  other  and  may  occur  in  any  combination. 

What  the  nature  of  these  factors  is,  whether  they  affect  primarily  the 
development  of  certain  parts  of  the  nervous  system  or  the  secretions 
of  certain  glands,  is  not  known  and  is  not  involved  in  the  hypothesis. 
It  is  even  conceivable  that  each  state  may  be  due  to  more  than 
the  pair  of  factors  here  suggested;  but  if  the  hypothesis  fits  the  facts 
it  would  indicate  that  in  the  factors  E  and  C  we  have  the  predomi- 
nating influences  that  control  mood. 

IV.  TEST  OF  THE  HYPOTHESIS. 
I.  METHOD. 

The  general  method  employed  in  the  test  of  the  hypothesis  is  as 
follows:  From  the  family  histories  available  for  the  study  of  mood,  89 
were  finally  selected  as  sufficiently  full  for  the  purpose.  There  was  no 
selection  of  these  family  histories  because  it  was  foreseen  that  they 
would  supply  facts  fitting  the  hypothesis,  and  no  rejections  of  any 
histories  because  they  afforded  statements  opposed  to  the  hypothesis. 
In  these  89  family  histories  were  found  146  matings  that  could  be 
used  because  the  mated  pair,  their  parents  (usually  ,  and  certain  of 
their  offspring  were  sufficiently  described  for  the  purposes  of  the  test. 

Let  us  consider,  first,  the  case  where  a  person  of  pure,  excitable 
strain  (E2)  marries  one  of  a  pure  unexcitable  strain  (ej).  The  gametes 
are  respectively  E,  E,  and  e,  e,  and  the  zygotes  are  E  e.     This  is  the 


76  THE    FEEBLY    INHIBITED. 

Fi  generation.  If  two  persons  who  are  simplex  in  the  excitation  factor 
mate,  we  have  the  possible  zygotic  combinations  in  generation  F2: 
E2,  Ee,  and  e2,  of  which  the  middle  term  will  be  as  frequent  as  the  first 
and  last  together.  Similarly,  where  a  pure  cheerful  (C)  and  a  depressed 
(c)  strain  are  mated,  in  the  F2  generation,  C2,  Cc,  and  c2  combinations 
will  be  found.  If,  finally,  the  mating  be  made  between  the  Ee  hybrids 
and  the  Cc  hybrids,  we  may  get  in  a  hybridized  population  no  less  than 
9  combinations.  These  are  listed  in  table  A,  which  gives  the  zygotic 
formula  and  with  each  a  coefficient  indicating  roughly  its  relative 
frequency,  also  a  term  which  indicates  the  extremes  of  fluctuations  of 
mood  of  the  person  with  the  zygotic  formula.  One  notes  that,  in 
table  A,  it  is  assumed  that  there  is  typically  a  difference  in  the  mood  of 
a  person  with  two  doses  or  only  one  dose  of  a  determiner ;  that  two  doses 
of  the  E  factor  produce  the  choleric  temperament,  while  only  one  dose 
results  in  the  nervous  temperament;  that  two  doses  of  the  C  factor 
result  in  a  normal,  cheerful  state,  while  if  only  one  dose  is  present  the 
individual  has  a  tendency  to  appear  phlegmatic,  and  if  C  is  wholly 
absent,  to  appear  melancholic.  This  difference  in  the  expression  of  a 
trait  according  as  it  depends  on  a  duplex  or  simplex  condition  of  the 
determiner  has  been  repeatedly  noticed  and  is  perhaps  the  general 
rule.  Yet  all  students  of  genetics  are  aware  that  in  some  cases  the 
traits  arising  from  the  simplex  and  the  duplex  conditions  of  the  deter- 
miners are  indistinguishable,  while  in  some  other  cases  in  the  simplex 
condition  the  trait  may  even  fail  to  arise.  These  experimentally 
observed  facts  have  to  be  taken  into  account  in  comparing  observed 
behavior  with  probable  zygotic  constitution. 

Table  A. — Zygotic  formula  of  descendants  of  a  mixture  of  excited  and  depressed  strains. 

1.  E2C2,    choleric-normal. 

2.  E2CC,  choleric-phlegmatic. 

1.  E2C2,     choleric-depressed  (melancholic). 

2.  EeC2,  nervous-normal. 

4.  EeCc,  nervous-normal  (phlegmatic). 
2.  Eec2,    nervous-depressed  (melancholic). 

1.  e2C2,     normal. 

2.  e2Cc,    normal-depressed  (phlegmatic). 
1.  e2C2,      normal-depressed  (melancholic). 

It  is  assumed,  also,  that  the  mixed  or  alternating  states  are  due  to 
the  concurrence  of  the  presence  of  the  excited  and  the  absence  of  the 
cheerful  factors.  It  seems  probable  that,  as  experience  shows,  these 
two  states  should  not  occur  simultaneously,  but  should  alternate.  How- 
ever, as  psychiatrists  know,  the  separation  in  time  of  these  opposing 
traits  varies  greatly,  and  not  a  few  cases  are  known  where  the  elated 
and  depressed  states  seem  to  appear  in  an  intimate  mixture.  This 
mixed  condition  is  fully  described,  for  example,  by  Stransky  (191 1, 
PP-  57~65).  It  appears  in  transition  from  the  elated  to  the  depressed 
phase,  but  also  wholly  independent  of  such  transition.  The  mixture 
may  be  a  very  intimate,  strictly  simultaneous  one,  i.  e.,  at  the  same 


inheritance:  of  temperament,  -- 

time  manic  and  depressed  components  are  interwoven,  or  such  compo 
nents  may  follow  one  after  the  other  in  quick  succession. 

The  next  step  is  to  see  whether,  upon  applying  the  most  probable 
zygotic  formulae  to  various  pairs  of  parents,  the  distribution  of  mood  as 
found  in  the  offspring  is  such  as  would  be  called  for  by  the  hypothesis 
From  our  family  histories  146  matings  were  chosen  on  the  basis  of 
such  fullness  of  knowledge  that  the  probable  zygotic  constitution  of 
parents  and  offspring  could  be  inferred. 

The  criteria  of  suitability  of  the  zygotic  formula  are  these:  First, 
the  zygotic  formula  is  ordinarily  one  that  corresponds  to  a  set  of  char- 
acters found  in  the  individual,  as  summarized  in  table  A.  Thus,  if 
the  person  is  liable  to  periods  of  marked  excitement  (without  corre- 
sponding periods  of  depression)  he  is  assigned  the  zygotic  formula 
E2C2.  For  example,  the  formula  is  applied  in  mating  1a  to  a  man  w  ho 
is  "a  great  fighter  of  ugly,  disagreeable  disposition."  In  16,  to  a  man 
who  was  of  a  surly,  disagreeable  disposition;  would  beat  his  children, 
was  hypererotic  and  brutal  to  his  wife.  In  mating  3,  to  a  man  who  would 
periodically  roar  and  scream  and  struggle  violently.  In  mating  8,  to 
a  woman  who  at  46  years  began  to  have  violent  spells  of  laughter  and 
rage  and  to  want  to  shoot  her  friends;  at  the  hospital  she  was  dis- 
agreeable and  profane;  discharged  at  the  age  of  50  years,  she  is  now 
disagreeable  when  crossed  and  has  fits  of  unreasonable  laughter. 

When  the  non-excited  state  shows  certain  elements  below  the  normal 
the  formula  EsCc  is  applied.  Thus,  in  mating  2  the  mother  is  subject 
to  attacks  of  mania,  is  violent,  nomadic,  and  has  hysterical  spasms. 
But  she  has  been,  at  times,  depressed  and  emotional.  The  prevailing 
fabric  in  her  attacks  is  violent,  restless,  emotional;  but  this  is  mixed 
with  a  religious  and  depressed  thread. 

When  the  patient  shows  at  times  a  clear  alternation  of  elated  and 
depressed  states  of  approximately  equal  degree,  the  zygotic  formula 
E2C2  is  applied.  Thus,  in  mating  806,  the  father,  in  a  State  hospital, 
had  unsystematized,  exalted,  morbid  ideas;  became  homicidal,  sleep- 
less, restless;  at  times  dull,  confused,  resistive;  at  others,  exalted, 
talkative,  silly,  and  violent.  This  is  a  nearly  typical  picture  of  the 
manic-depressive.  His  daughter,  when  she  "came  out"  at  19,  was  the 
belle  of  a  southern  city  and  for  2  years  led  a  very  gay  life ;  was  attrac- 
tive to  men  and  became  engaged  to  two  of  them;  smoked  40  cigarettes 
a  day;  took  a  good  deal  of  champagne  and  one  cocktail  after  another. 
At  a  summer  house-party  she  became  suddenly  depressed  and  home- 
sick and  returned  home,  keeping  in  the  house,  reading  and  sewing, 
until  December,  occasionally  saying  she  wished  she  were  dead.  Again, 
after  a  slight  operation,  she  broke  off  her  engagement  and  was  depressed 
for  a  year.  The  next  year  at  the  seashore  she  became  noisy,  screaming, 
using  bad  language,  and  "turkey-trotting"  in  public  places;  in  the 
house,  tore  down  curtains,  and  at  the  hospital  was  over-active  and 


78  THE   FEEBLY   INHIBITED. 

over- talkative ;  had  a  rhyming  tendency,  a  flight  of  ideas,  and  a  desire 
to  dance. 

The  normal-depressed  condition  to  which  the  formula  e2c2  is  applied 
is  exemplified  in  the  mother  of  mating  86c.  She  is  apt  to  worry  and 
brood,  but  never  to  speak  of  her  troubles ;  she  is  permanently  depressed 
even  when  well,  and,  after  the  birth  of  her  last  child,  she  began  to  talk 
incoherently  and  to  entertain  delusions;  her  mind  became  confused; 
she  spoke  of  suicide  and  asked  to  be  hung.  Her  mother  (mating  866) 
was  a  nervous,  quiet  woman,  who  cried  easily  and  worried  constantly. 
At  the  age  of  25  years  she  had  a  spell  of  exceptional  depression  and  acted 
and  talked  wildly;  she  is  said  to  have  been  poetical. 

To  the  normal  individual  is  assigned  the  formula  e2C2-  This  formula 
is  frequently  applied  to  a  person  of  whom  we  have  only  the  statement 
that  he  was  normal.  It  is  properly  applied  to  a  person  who  has  no 
extremes  of  mood.  Such,  e.  g.,  is  the  father  in  mating  15.  For  many 
years  he  taught  school;  he  has  a  generous  disposition;  is  religious  but 
not  narrow;  he  liked  the  country  best,  but  moved  to  the  city  for  his 
wife's  sake ;  after  her  death  he  returned  to  the  country  and  engaged  in 
farming.  Again,  mating  2,  the  father  is  a  hardworking  farmer,  even- 
tempered,  industrious,  temperate,  and  patient  with  his  wife. 

There  are,  of  course,  numerous  intermediate  grades,  and  to  these  the 
various  formulae  in  table  A  are  applied,  as  seem  most  apt. 

But  a  second  criterion  has  also  to  be  observed.  As  is  well  known, 
persons  may  carry  in  their  germ-cells  determiners  for  "recessive" 
traits  that  they  do  not  show.  Hence  "ancestry,"  including  collaterals, 
must  be  considered  to  learn  the  probability  that  such  recessive  trait  is 
carried.  Since,  by  hypothesis,  the  depressed  condition  is  due  to  the 
absence  of  the  C  determiner  and  is  thus  recessive,  likewise  since  a 
normal  state,  e,  is  recessive  to  E,  such  determiners  for  recessive  condi- 
tions must  be  looked  for  in  the  family  history.  If  the  antecedent  family 
history  is  sufficiently  complete,  it  may  absolutely  fix  the  zygotic  com- 
position of  the  individual  in  question,  and  so  his  gametic  composition 
becomes  precisely  known.  Repeatedly,  in  our  table,  we  have  cases  of 
children  to  whom  a  zygotic  formula  has  been  applied  based  on  probable 
parental  gametes.  These  are  parents  in  another  mating,  where  that 
same  zygotic  formula  has  served  well  to  interpret  the  conditions  found 
in  their  children.  These  cases  are  too  numerous  to  cite.  They  will 
be  found  in  most  cases  where  2  matings  in  the  same  family  have  been 
included  in  table  C. 

Moreover,  in  assigning  a  zygotic  formula  to  a  parent,  especially  if 
the  ancestry  of  the  parent  is  imperfectly  known,  some  account  may, 
occasionally,  be  taken  of  the  progeny.  This  is  done  only  with  caution, 
as  it  tends  to  test  the  hypothesis  by  a  bit  of  circular  reasoning;  and 
yet  it  is  justifiable  to  employ  the  method  to  a  limited  extent  where 
progeny  furnish  the  only  clue  to  gametic  composition  of  the  parent. 


INHERITANCE   OF   TEMPERAMENT. 


79 


The  kinds  of  offspring  and  the  proportions  of  each  that  are  to  be 
expected  from  each  mating  are  set  forth  in  table  B.  This  shows,  for 
example,  that  when  one  parent  is  choleric-cheerful  and  the  other  the 
same,  all  children  will  be  of  this  type;  but  if  the  other  parent  is  nervous- 
phlegmatic,  the  children  will  be  of  the  four  classes:  choleric-cheerful, 
choleric-phlegmatic,  nervous-cheerful,  and  nervous-phlegmatic.  The 
greatest  variety  (including  all  types)  of  offspring  is  derived  from  the 
mating  of  two  nervous-phlegmatic  parents. 


Table  B. — Most  probable  distributions  of  temperaments  in  the  offspring  corresponding  to  each 
combination  of  temperamental  zygotic  make-up  of  the  parents.  Assumed  number  to  the 
fraternity,  8. 


Class 
num- 
ber in 
table 
C. 


Nature  of  parental  mating. 


ci  — : 


xj  a 

o  be 
v 

U    ft 


-  S 

2  ° 
•a  c 

-  "3 
5  0 


tf 


XI) 

3 
O      ■ 

fs 

-  JS 

U  ° 
V 

w 


en 

-    V 

W 


(A 

o  a 

u  | 

c  3 

w 


0J2 

11 

-     u 

9 


bo 
— 

ft    . 

■a  a 

-„  B 

cj 

U 


c 

■a  -5 

s 
0 


3 
4 

5 

6 

7 


8 

9 
10 

T  I 


13 


14 


15 
16 

17 
18 

19 
20 


One  parent  E2  C2,  choleric-cheer- 
ful. 
Other  parent: 

E2C2,    choleric-cheerful.  .  .  . 

E2CC,  choleric-phlegmatic . 

E2C2,     choleric-melancholic. 

EeC>,  nervous-cheerful.  .  .  . 

EeCc,  nervous-phlegmatic . 

Eec>,    nervous-melancholic. 

e2C2,     calm-cheerful 

e2Cc,    calm-phlegmatic.  .  .  . 

e^co,      calm-melancholic .  .  . 

One  parent  E2CC,  eholeric-phleg 

matic. 
Other  parent: 

EoCc,  choleric-phlegmatic .  . 

E2C2.     choleric-melancholic. 

EeC2.  nervous-cheerful.  .  . 

EeCc,  nervous-phlegmatic 

Eec2.    nervous-melancholic 

e2C2,     calm-cheerful 

e2Cc,    calm-phlegmatic.  . 

e2C2.      calm-melancholic . 

One  parent  E2C2.  choleric-melan- 
cholic. 
Other  parent: 

E2C2,     choleric-melancholic. 

EeC2,  nervous-cheerful.  .  .  . 

EeCc,  nervous-phlegmatic. 

Eeca,    nervous-melancholic. 

egCg,     calm-cheerful 

ejCc,    calm-phlegmatic.  .  .  . 

e2C2.     calm-melancholic .  . 

One  parent    EeCs,   nervous-nor- 
mal. 
Other  parent: 

EeC2.  nervous-cheerful.  .  .  . 

EeCc,  nervous-phlegmatic . 

EeCi,    nervous-melancholic. 

ejCj,     calm-cheerful 

e2Cc,    calm-phlegmatic.  .  .  . 

e2C;,      calm-melancholic .  .  . 


8 
4 

4 
2 


4 
8 

2 
4 


4 
4 

2 

2 
2 


4 
2 


2 

4 

1 
2 


2 
4 


-1 
2 

8 

4 


2 
I 

4 
2 


J 
2 

4 
2 


2 
4 

4 
8 


2 
2 
2 
4 

4 

4 


1 
2 

2 

4 


4 
2 

8 

•; 


4 
4 

s 


2 

4 

2 
4 


1 

1 

4 


1 
2 

2 

4 


8o 


THE   FEEBLY   INHIBITED. 


Table  B. — Most  probable  distributions  of  temperaments  in  the  offspring  corresponding  to  each 
combination  of  temperamental  zygotic  make-up  of  the  parents.  Assumed  number  to  the 
fraternity,  8. — Continued. 


y 

l 
U 

i 
u 

i 

i 

01 

tr. 

i 

y 

1 

c 

Class 
num- 
ber in 
table 
C. 

Nature  of  parental  mating. 

'u 

V  -S 
--    3 
0  **- 

y  y 
..a 

o  ° 

'u  6 

.Si 

y    be 
V 

Oft 

CI 

■c.a 

Is  -s 
2  ° 

•3    s 

y  jfl 

-  "3 

3 
0     . 

y    u 
a   w 

O  ° 
u 

3.H 

>  rt 

y  3 

.  y 

y 

3   y 

El 

M 

=5  y 

8  a 

S  y 

ft  J 

CS    3 

y  " 
y 
O 

13 
E  y 

cd   y 
y 

y 

w 

W 

w 

W 

W 

w 

?i  y 

y 

y 

y 

One  parent  EeCc,  nervous-phleg- 

matic. 

Other  parent: 

21 

EeCc,  nervous-phlegmatic.  .  . 

i 

2 

i 

1 

2 

i 

2 

I 

l 

2 

i 

i 

2 

22 

Eec2,    nervous-melancholic. .  . 

i 

I 

2 

2 

i 

I 

23 

e'>G>,     calm-cheerful 

2 

2 

2 

2 

24 

e2Cc,    calm-phlegmatic 

I 

2 

I 

I 

2 

I 

25 

e2C-2,      calm-melancholic 

One  parent  EeC2,  nervous-melan- 
cholic. 

Other  parent : 

Eec2,    nervous-melancholic. .  . 

2 

2 

2 

4 

2 

2 

2 

26 

4 

4 

27 

e2Cc,    calm-phlegmatic 

e2C>.      calm-melancholic 

One  parent  e^Cz,  calm-cheerful. 
Other  parent: 

e^Cc,    calm-phlegmatic 

eiCa.      calm-melancholic 

One    parent    e2Cc,    calm-phleg- 
matic. 
Other  parent: 

2 

2 

4 

8 
4 

2 

4 
8 

2 

4 

28 

e2Cc,    calm-phlegmatic 

2 

4 

2 

29 

e2C2.      calm-melancholic 

One   parent    e2  0>.     calm-melan- 
cholic. 

Other  parent: 

e2C2,      calm-melancholic 

4 

4 
8 

It  may  be  objected  that  any  hypothesis  may  be  proved  by  the  fore- 
going method,  and  that  any  parentage  can  be  made  to  fit  any  fraternity 
of  offspring.  But  this  is  not  true.  For  example,  if  either  parent  is 
choleric  then  all  of  the  children  will  be  choleric  or  nervous.  If  either 
parent  is  steadily  ' '  cheerful, ' '  then  none  of  the  children  will  be  depressed. 
If  both  parents  are  steadily  calm  then  none  of  the  offspring  will  be 
choleric  or  nervous.  If  both  parents  are  melancholic,  then  none  of 
the  children  will  be  cheerful.  Among  the  629  progeny  the  unexpected 
temperaments  do,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  appear  only  exceptionally. 
Each  exception  is  referred  to  in  detail.  There  have,  indeed,  been  not 
a  few  cases  where  additional  details  were  greatly  desired.  In  a  few 
cases  it  was  practicable,  by  special  inquiry,  to  secure  additional  data, 
but  the  great  expense  of  the  special  trips  required  for  the  purpose 
limited  such  inquiries. 


INHERITANCE    OF   TEMPERAMENT.  M 

I  am  quite  free  to  confess  that  the  descriptions  afforded  were  by  DO 
means  always  all  that  could  be  desired.  I  will  not  deny  that,  in  more 
than  one  mating,  I  was  somewhat  "put  to  it"  to  account  for  the  con 
ditions  in  the  progeny,  given  on  the  "face  of  the  returns,"  by  the  most 
probable  zygotic  condition  of  the  parents.  This  is  necessarily  so  from 
the  nature  of  the  data,  which  are  not  quantitative.  Indeed,  no  satis 
factory  method  of  measuring  emotions  has  yet  been  devised.  Never- 
theless, the  difficulties  are  the  exceptions  and,  on  the  whole,  agreement 
of  findings  with  hypothesis  was  striking. 

2.  RESULTS. 

Let  us  now  turn  our  attention  to  table  C,  which  constitutes  the  real 
test  of  the  hypothesis.  This  table  gives  the  frequency  of  each  class  of 
temperament  in  the  progeny,  corresponding  with  the  different  combina- 
tions of  zygotic  constitution  of  the  parents.  All  the  matings  in  which 
the  parents  have  the  same  (probable)  zygotic  formula?  are  grouped 
together,  and  these  matings  are  arranged  in  order,  proceeding  from 
the  combinations  containing  the  greatest  proportion  of  the  E  factor 
down  to  the  combination  containing  the  greatest  proportion  of  the  c 
factor.  Reciprocal  matings  are  bunched  together,  since  careful  com- 
parison of  matings  in  which  they  were  separated  showed  no  difference ; 
in  other  words,  there  is  no  evidence  of  sex-linkage.  The  columns 
corresponding  to  the  different  types  of  offspring  are  arranged  from  left 
to  right,  primarily  in  order  of  decreasing  amount  of  the  E  factor  and 
secondarily  of  increasing  amount  of  the  c  factor.  The  assignment  of 
one  of  the  offspring  to  a  particular  column  is  made  primarily  on  the 
basis  of  the  description  of  his  behavior  and  mood  recorded  by  the  field- 
worker,  who,  of  course,  had  no  idea  that  the  descriptions  she  secured 
would  be  used  for  any  such  study  as  this.  It  is  not  to  be  wondered  at, 
then,  that  in  many  cases  there  is  no  description  of  the  mood  of  tin- 
individual.  Such  individuals  are  marked  X  in  the  pedigree  charts  and 
are  not  included  in  the  table.  In  a  number  of  cases  offspring  are 
recorded  as  "stated  to  be  normal,"  not  having  been  seen  by  the 
recorder.  In  a  few  cases  such  persons  are  assigned  to  the  column 
e2Cc  (or  calm-phlegmatic),  but,  usually,  to  the  column  ejCg,  or  strictly 
normal.  The  justification  for  this  is  that,  theoretically,  a  person  of 
zygotic  formula  e2Cc  may  occasionally  behave  exactly  like  a  person  of 
zygotic  formula  e2C2  and,  secondly,  that,  even  though  there  were  a 
slight  departure  in  behavior  from  the  theoretical  normal,  this  would 
often  be  not  popularly  recognized.  For  this  and  other  reasons  the 
column  of  strictly  normal  (e2C2)  offspring  contains  a  disproportionately 
high  number  of  individuals.  Usually  the  offspring  are  assigned  to  just 
those  columns  where  the  account  of  their  behavior  indicates  they 
belong,  and  this  results,  as  the  inspection  of  the  separate  lines  shows,  in 
an  occasional  appearance  of  an  offspring  in  a  class  where  it   is  not 


82 


THE    FEEBLY    INHIBITED. 


expected.  But  this  departure  is  never  a  large  one  and  may  readily  be 
due  to  an  imperfection  in  the  record  of  the  mood,  either  of  one  of  the 
parents  or  of  the  child  in  question. 

Finally,  that  all  the  facts  may  be  available  to  the  most  critical 
reader,  enabling  him  to  judge  for  himself  of  the  value  of  our  compari- 
sons, the  legends  of  the  89  pedigree  charts  give  the  essential  recorded 
facts  concerning  the  mood  of  each  of  the  persons  indicated,  so  far  as 
practicable,  in  the  terms  in  which  they  were  recorded. 

In  the  table  the  entries  in  the  "offspring"'  columns  are  summed  at 
the  bottom,  and  this  column  of  sums  is  compared  with  hypothetical 
expectation.  In  general,  a  fairly  close  parallelism  may  be  noted  between 
calculated  and  observed.  Where  an  individual  has  been  placed  in  a 
column  which  should  show  no  member  by  calculation,  the  "expecta- 
tion" entry  is  a  full-faced  zero.  These  conspicuous  zeros  are  a  warning 
of  failures  of  actual  to  agree  precisely  with  expectation.  Though  there 
are  several  zeros  (12),  yet  they  amount  to  only  1.9  per  cent  of  all 
cases.  The  best  test  is  afforded  by  the  totals  in  the  summary  of 
table  C  that  is  afforded  by  table  D. 

The  observed  and  expected  totals  in  table  D  run  fairly  close,  except 
that  there  is  an  excess  of  normals  (e2C2)  and  also  of  the  nervous-cheerful 
(E2C2).  These  excesses  probably  arise  from  a  tendency  on  the  part 
of  members  of  the  family  to  call  normal  or  only  slightly  nervous  some 
who  are  really  more  disturbed.  Also,  the  excess  of  manic-depressives 
(E2C2)  is  to  be  attributed  to  the  fact  that  we  started  with  State  hospital 
inmates  and  hence  have  selected  many  families  just  because  they 
showed  (in  abnormal  proportions)  the  manic-depressed  conditions. 
Otherwise  a  comparison  of  the  observed  and  expected  totals  speaks 
for  itself. 


Table  C. — Distribution  of  progeny  of  the  various  matings  compared  with  hypothetical 

expectation. 

Class  i—  E2Q2XE2C2. 


M*ting:  E.  R.  O.  No. 
No. 

E2C2 

EiCc 

E2C2 

EeC2 

EeCc     Eec2      e2C2 

1             ! 

e2Cc       e2C2 

Total. 

31                 7:312 

2 

........ 

2 

2 

....    j 

1 

........ 

2 

Class  2.— EiC2XEeC2. 

ib 

3a 

22 

28a 

29a 

35b 
37a 

28  :  1 139 
V-9  :  15 
6  1328 
28  :66 
13  :  172 
28 :  1328 
28  :  241 

3 

1 

3 
1 
1 
1 

.... 

5 
2 
0 
0 
2 

4 
0 

....    |    .... 
....    ;    .... 

: 
....     ,     .... 

....       !       .... 

.... 
I? 

.... 

Sun 

is 

1  1 

13 
I2| 

....      1       .... 

j 

I 
O 

Exj 

>ectation 

25 

INHERITANCE    OF    TEMPERAMENT. 


83 


Table  C. — Distribution  of  progeny  of  the  various  maiings  compared  with  hypothetical 

expectation — Continued. 


Class  3.- 

-BtCsXBeCc. 

Mating 
No. 

82b 

:   E.  R.  O.  No. 

E2Q 

B»Cc 

Eici      EeC2  '  EeCc 

Eecj 

e=C2 

C        CtC: 

Total 

28 :  1361 

2 

1 

.  .  .  .   i        1 

J 

1 

1 

....           1 

1 

4 

Class  4. — E2C2  XEec*. 

43a 

28  :  625 

2 

2 

Expectation 

2 

•■••!••■• 

2 

Class  5—  E^XesC-i. 

27c 

2 1  :  404 

1 

1 

2 

Expectation 

0 

2 

• 

Class  6.— E2C2  XejCc. 

ia 

27b 
82c 

28 :  1139 

8  :  185 
2  1  :  404 
28 :  1361 

1 

.... 

3 

1 
0 

2 

1 
0 

1 

1 

.... 

Sub 

as 

1 
0 

6 
5l 

3 
5* 

j 

I  I 

I  I 

Exi 

0 

Class  7. — EsCiXe^c-.-. 

53a 

43  :  159 

4 

4 

Exp 

•ectation 

4 

4 

Class  8.— EsCc  XEeC2. 

17a 

10  :353 

1 

1 

.... 

-' 

Exp 

ectation 

i 

2 

1 
2 

1 
•• 

1 
5 

I 

Class  9.— EaCc  XEeCc. 

5a 
8a 
1  ia 
13a 
25e 
35a 
47a 
66a 
80b 

V-8  :i 
56:32 

13  =274 
11  : 214 
V-8 :  185 
28  :  1328 
11  : 282 
28:25 
45  :  475 

2 

I 

1 

1 

1 
1 

1 
1 
1 

2 
2 

1 

'! 

3 

1 

1 
4 

1 

• 

1 
-> 

4 

1 

3 

1 

.... 

• 

Sun 
Exp 



ectation 1 

3 
5l 

4            8           14           10 

iog  j     5I  ;     5§      '"I; 

4 

si 

43 
43 

84 


THE    FEEBLY    INHIBITED. 


Table  C. — Distribution  of  progeny  of  the  various  matings  compared  -with  hypothetical 

expectation — Continued. 

Class  io. — E>CcXEecj. 


Mating 
No. 

E.  R.  O.  No. 

E2C2 

E2Cc 

E2C2 

1 

EeC2    EeCc 

Eec2 

end 

e2Cc 

1 

e2c>    !  Total. 

i 

40a 
68a 

9:  MS 

21 : 215 

1 

1 

1 

Sun 
Exi 

>ectation 

.... 

0 

1 

1       3 

2 

6 
6 

Class  i  i—  E2Cc  Xe2Cc. 

2a 

32a 

45  :  160 
11  : 214 

1 

1      . . . . 

1 
i        1 

3 
1 

2        . . . . 

Sums 

Expectation 

1 
0 

0    |  . . . . 

3        2 
34       65 

4 

3i 

2 

0        .... 

13 
13 

Class  12. — E2CcXe2c2. 

86c 

25  :  158 

....            1 

1 

1 

I 

1 

4 

Exr 

>ectation 

0 

....  1  ... .        2 

! 

0 

0 

4 

Class  13.— E2c2XEeCc. 

30a 
84c 

21  :345 
21  :687 

.... 

—  1     2      — 

1 
1 

Sun 
Exi 

as 

2 
1         1      .... 

2 

1 

I 

::::|:::: 

4 
4 

Class  14. — E2C2Xe2Cc. 

20a 
25b 

78 
82a 

6:328 
V-8  :  18.5 
28 : 1689 
28 : 1361 

2 
1 

I 

I 
I 

1 

Sun 

as 

3 
3* 

3 

3i 

1 
0 

:::::::: 

7 
7 

Exi 

>ectation 

Class  15.— EeCaXEeCj. 

33a 
40b 
45  a 

Sun 

14  :  '53 

9:  145 

25  :  273 

is 

1 

1 

1 
s 
4 

....           I 

2 
3i 

10 

6^ 

....           I 

....       si 

13 
13 

Exi 

>ectation 

INHERITANCE    OF   TEMPERAMENT. 


&5 


Table  C. — Distribution  of  progeny  of  the  various  mating*  compared  with  hypothetical 

expectation-  -Continued. 


Class  16. 

— EeCjXEeCc. 

Mating 
No. 

E.  R.  O.  No. 

E2C2 

E2CC 

E2C2 

EeC2 

EeCc 

!•;»■< 

ejC2 

dcj      Twi.il 

9b 

2  J  :  1 1 8 

, 

1 

12a 

28  :  1740 

j 

4 

1 

4 

13d 

41  =25 

2 

2 

1 6a 

21 :594 

1 

3 

2 

2 

1 8a 

45  =  76 

2 

1 

2 

24c 

Smi. 

2 

....       .... 

25c 

V-8: 185 

4 

2 

1 

27a 

2 1  : 404 

1 

1 

3 

42a 

5  :  127 

2 

2 

2 

42b 

5  :  127 

2 

3 

2 

1 

46a 

25  :  189 

2 

2 

4 

1 

80a 

40  :  475 

3 

3 

2 

Sums 

10 

5 

27 

9 

18 

6 

....          7S 

9f 

9l 

i»2 

i8| 

9J 

<>l 

7S 

Class  17 

— EeC;XEec2. 

7c 

22  :  252 

1 

1 

23a 

14  :  173 

3 

1 

32b 

11 : 214 

1 

60a 

Sun 

41  :59 

1 

3 

3 

.... 

2 

8 

Expectation 

2 

4 

2 

8 

Class  18 

.— EeCj  XeaCj. 

7b 

22  :  252 

.... 

,  1 

2 

246I 

Smi. 

1     1   .... 

2 

.... 

■ 

62b 

Sun 

45  :  115 

2        .... 



4        .... 

1 



4        .... 

4 



Class  19 

— EeCj  Xe^Cc. 

9a 

21  :  118 

1 

1 

1 

19a 

11  : 130 

2 

2 



24b 

Smi. 

3 

26a 

21  : 143 

38a 

28  :  840 

3 

1 

1 

42d 

45 :  127 

1 

1 

1 

70a 

41  : 380 

1 

1 

74b 

Sur 

1 3  :  97 

ns 

1 

.' 

9 

IO 

5 

<> 

Expectation 

l\ 

:!• 

'                    30 

86 


THE   FEEBLY   INHIBITED. 


Table  C. — Distribution  of  progeny  of  the  various  matings  compared  with  hypothetical 

expectation — Continued . 

Class  20. — EeC2  Xe2C2- 


Mating 
No. 


E.  R.  O.  No. 


E2C2 


E>Cc 


E2C2 


EeC2 


EeCc  I  Eec2      e2C2 


e2Cc 


e2c2 


Total. 


58a 
87a 


7  :  153 
11  :  189 


Sums 

Expectation 


*h 


1 

3 


2§ 


Class  2 1 .— EeCc  XEeCc. 


4a 
7a 
21a 
25a 
26b 
34a 
34b 
36a 
41b 
42c 
46b 
49a 
58b 
74C 
76a 
79a 
83a 
84c! 
85b 
86d 
86f 
89a 


45 
25 
40 
V-8 
21 
28 
28 
28 
28 
45 
25 
12 

7 
13 

9 
44 
34 
21 

4i 

25 

25 

9 


198 
252 
795 
185 
143 
293 
293 
1604 

1509 

127 

189 

228 

153 

97 

257 

475 

77 

687 

321 

158 

158 

78 


Sums 

Expectation. 


6 
13 


17 
13 


2 
1 

3 
4 

1 
2 


20 
26 


12 

13 


13 


3 
3 


3 

2 


17 
13 


7 

el 


104 
104 


Class  22. — EeCc  XEec2. 


5b 
6a 
39a 
68b 
71a 
7ib 
73a 
84b 


V-8:  1 

V-8 :93 
28:984 
21:215 
44:435 
44=435 
56:40 
21:687 


Sums 

Expectation. 


4* 


7 
4l 


9i 


9^ 


4,' 


4i 


38 
38 


Class  23. — EeCcXe2C2. 


15a 
24a 
86e 


40: 741 

Smi. 

25:158 


Sums 

Expectation. 


3 
1 

3 


3* 


3) 


32" 


2,\ 


14 
14 


INHERITANCE   OF   TEMPERAMENT. 


87 


Table  C. — Distribution  of  progeny  of  the  various  nuttings  compared  with  hypothetical 

expectation — Continued. 

Class  24.— EcCc  Xe2Cc. 


Mating 
No. 

E.  R.  O.  No. 

E2C2 

E2Cc 

E2C2 

EeC2 

BeCc 

Eec2 

etCt 

ejcj 

25d 
41a 
48a 
50a 
52a 
56a 
57a 
57b 
59a 
59b 
61a 
63a 
64c 
65a 
65b 
72b 
75a 
81a 
85a 
86a 

Sun 
Exj 

8:  185 
28: 1509 
11: 148 

28:933 
40: 764 

13:39 
22:  42 
22:  42 
40:514 
40:514 
4i:373 
12:  113 

22:74 

45:210 
45:210 
22:  118 
44:288 
21:314 
41:321 
25:  158 

is 

(ectation 

1 
2 

4 
2 

1 
1 

1 
1 

3 

1 

3 

1 

2 

1 
1 

4 

2 
2 
1 

1 

1 
1 

3 
1 

1 
2 
1 

2 
1 

2 

1 

1 

2 
1 

1 
3 

1 
1 

1 
1 

2 

1 
3 

2 

1 

1 

2 

1 
1 

2 
2 

1 

2 
1 

2 

4 

1 
1 

1 

1 

1 
1 

17 

28 
25 

10 

12} 

14 
12^- 

16 
25 

1.5 

12* 

100 
100 

Class  25. — EeCc  XeaC2. 

63b 

64a 

64b 

67a 

69 

70b 

84c 

86b 

Sun 

12:  113 

22:74 

22:74 
28:  20 
21 : 262 
41:380 
21:687 
25:  158 

is 

.  . 

1 
2 

1 
2 

1 

6 

2 

I 
I 
I 

2 
1 

3 

1 

1 

1 

3 

1 

2 
2 

1 

13 
9 

5 
9 

9 
9 

9 
9 

36 
36 

Exj 

lectation 

Class  26. — Eeca  Xe2C2- 

! 
74a       13:97 

Expectation 

....    :       2 

.... 

2 



, 

1 

2 

Class  27. — Eec2Xe2Cc. 

6b 
10a 
13b 
13c 
14a 
44a 
55a 
62a 

V-8:93 
44:  15-' 
4'  :  25 
4'  :  25 
to: 238 
45:  181 
38:6 

45 :  "  5 

1 

4 

3 

1 

4 

-■ 
1 
1 

1 
3 

3 

1 

1 
1 

88 


THE    FEEBLY    INHIBITED. 


Table  C. — Distribution  of  progeny  of  the  various  matings  compared  with  hypothetical 

expectation — Continued . 


Class  2 

7. — Eec2XeiCc — continued. 

Mating 
No. 

E.  R.  O.  No. 

E2C2 

E2Cc 

E2C2 

EeC2 

EeCc 

Eec2 

e2C2 

e2Cc 

e2c2 

Total. 

72a 
77a 
84a 
88a 

22:  118 

34= 161 

21:687 
44:316 

1 
1 

5 
1 

2 

3 
1 
1 

1 
1 

1 

Sun 

is 

1 
0 

19 

12* 

16 

10 

I2i 

3 
12! 

49 
49 

Exp 

Class  28. — e2Cc  Xe2Cc. 

54a 
65c 

40:625 
45:210 

4 

....     !           2 

3 
3 

1 
1 

Sue 

6 

3§ 

6 

7 

2 
3§ 

14 

14 

Exj 

Class  29. — e2Cc  Xe2C2. 

51a 

18: 171 

2 

2 

4 

Exj 

2 

2 

4 

3.  DISCUSSION  OF  TABLE  C;  THE  APPARENTLY  UNCONFORMABLE  CASES. 

Class  1 :  When  both  parents  are  liable  to  excited  spells  without 
corresponding  depressed  spells,  children  of  the  same  sort  are  expected. 
Only  one  mating  of  this  kind  was  available.  The  father  was  subject 
to  sprees  and  killed  himself  by  drinking  poison  (probably,  but  not 
certainly,  in  an  excited  state).  The  mother  had  acute  mania,  was 
noisy,  violent,  and  destructive.  The  son  is  very  alcoholic,  hypererotie, 
and  choreic — the  eroticism  and  chorea  being  dominant  traits.  The 
daughter  is  also  hypererotie,  restless,  and  subject  to  choreiform  twitch- 
ings.  This  brief  history  is  one  of  prevailing  dominant  excitement  and 
lack  of  emotional  control  in  all  members. 

Class  2 :  In  this  class  of  matings  a  person  of  choleric  temperament  is 
mated  to  a  person  of  nervous  temperament.  There  are  seven  matings 
of  this  sort.  All  but  one  follow  the  expectation  of  being  either  choleric 
or  nervous,  and  he  is  recorded  as  "normal."  His  mother  was  in  a 
hospital  on  account  of  "chronic  mania,"  and  the  father  was  hyper- 
erotie. The  daughter  was  also  an  institutional  case  with  a  history  of 
excitement  (with  epilepsy).  Of  the  son  we  have  only  the  record  that 
he  was  reliable  and  slow.     I  enter  him  as  normal  with  much  doubt. 

Classes  3  and  4  require  little  comment.  Class  5  is  that  of  the  mating 
of  a  man  of  terrible  temper  with  a  good-natured  woman ;  of  their  chil- 
dren one  is  quick-tempered  and  became  violently  insane  and  suicidal, 


INHERITANCE    OF    TEMPERAMENT. 


89 


while  the  other  is  a  quick-tempered  imbecile.     This  may  be  a  case  of 
complete  dominance  of  the  excited  tendency  even  in  the  simplex  con 
dition,  and,  as  such,  it  offers  no  exception.     I  place  it  in  the  duplex- 
excited  class  solely  on  the  basis  of  actual  behavior.     There  is  no  real 
contradiction  to  theoretical  expectation. 

In  class  6,  mating  la  is  between  a  man  who  had  an  ugly,  disagreeable 
disposition  and  was  a  great  fighter,  and  a  woman  of  pleasant  disposition 
but  subject  to  sick  headaches,  a  trait  that  seems  to  indicate  a  (reces- 
sive) nervous  weakness.  By  hypothesis  all  of  the  children  should  be 
at  least  nervous,  and  4  actually  are,  but  the  fifth  seems  to  be  more 
than  that  and  in  a  fit  of  excitement  committed  suicide  by  swallowing 
poison.     This  may  be  a  case  of  complete  dominance  of  the  exciting 


t 

Table  D 

. — Comparison  of  sums 

fron 

til  hi C  C. 

Observed. 

Expected. 

O 

0 
0 

W 

u 

U 

V 

W 

u 
O 

V 

0 

V 

m 

71 

O 

M 

01 

0 
U 
1? 

0 

0 

U 

O 

•r.        y 
(5      W 

O 
U 

u 
0 

CJ 

0 

g 

1.  E2C2  XE2C2... 

2.  EsC2  XEeC2... 

3.  E2C2  XEeCc.  . 

4.  E2C2  XEec2.  .  . 

2 
II 

2 

2 

.... 

13 
1 

I 

12* 

I 

«2j 

I 

0 

1 
2 

1 

2 

1 

5.  E2C2  Xe2C2..  . 

6.  E2C2  Xe2Cc .  .  . 

7.  E2C2  Xe2C2.  . 

I 
I 

1 
6 

O 
O 

2 
52 

* 

3 

! 

I 

52 

4 

0 

8.  E2C0  XEeCi. . 

. 

1 
58 

1 

2 

"Si 

■  : 

.'. 

9.  E2CC  XEeCc.  . 
10.  E2CC  XEec2.  . 

3 

4 

8 

I 

14  j    10 

;      3 

1         2 

4 

2 

4 

1 

Si    io| 

....!     il 

3l      f-' 

si 

11.  E2CC  Xe2Cc.  .  . 

12.  E2CC  Xe2c2. . 

1 

1 
1 

2 
I 

0 

0 

2 
3 

0 
1 

2 
1 

j    0 

1  "*.  E2C2    XEeCc.  . 

2 

.... 

1 

3i 

14.  E2C2    Xe2Cc.  . 

3 

I 
I 

18 

0 

15-  EeC2  XEeC2... 

16.  EeC2  XEeCc.  . 

17.  EeC2  X  Eec2 . 

2 

10 

10 

27 

3i 
9l 

6§ 
I8| 

3! 

9l 

5 
3 

9 

3 

6 

2 

9i 

2 

I8J 

4 

9i 

2 

18.  EeC2  Xe2C2.  . 

4 
9 

4 
5 

4 
7* 

4 

19.  EeC2  Xe2Cc.  . 

10 

1 

20 

10 

4 
28 

13 
2 

19 

6 

4 
17 

4 

1 
16 

9 

7* 

2* 

13 

4.' 

si 

25 

6i 
4* 

.2i 
9 

20.  EeG>  Xe2c2.  . 

21.  EeCc XEeCc.  . 

22.  EeCcXEec2.  . . 

1 

6 

2 

11 

7 

17 

2 

17 

12 

7 
10 

13 

7 

1/4 

7 
8 

6j 

13 
4 

6* 

4f 

13 
"3^ 

.2* 

26 

13 

"3\ 

■  -■:■ 

23.  EeCcXe2C2.. . 

d 

24.  EeCc  Xe2Cc .  . 

15 
9 

25 

9 

1 

12* 
9 

25.  EeCcXe2c2. 

S 

26.  Eec2   Xe2G> 

1     ... 

27.  Eec2   Xe2Cc.  . 

1 

16 

6 

10 
6 
2 

3 

2 
2 

t*] 

7 
2 

si 

2 

28.  eoCc   Xe2Cc 

29.  e2Cc   Xeic^. 

Grand  totals:1 

Observed 

Expected 

34 
40^ 

25 
45 1 

30 
I9s 

I257 

951 

148 
«5sl 

64 
7*1 

74 
50J 

83 
981 

46 
50J 

4oi    45 1 

(o| 

•is; 

issj 

72l 

50J 

981  50J 

Total  number  of  offspring  recorded  in  this  table,  629. 

^he  totals  in  this  table  differ  slightly   from    those  reported   in   Davenport,  km.s.  p    457    due   to  changes 
introduced  in  a  final  revision. 


90  THE   FEEBLY   INHIBITED. 

factor,  even  though  simplex.  The  case  of  82c,  IV-4,  who  is  stated  to 
be  even-tempered  and  well-poised  (despite  the  extreme  excitement  of 
his  mother),  is  exceptional;  but  this  result  will  occasionally  appear 
when  the  hyperkinetic  parent,  though  very  excited,  is  actually  simplex. 
I  have  let  the  case  stand  in  this  class  in  order  to  avoid  the  charge  of 
manipulation  to  make  observations  agree  with  expectation. 

Classes  7  to  10  offer  no  special  difficulties.  In  class  11,  mating  2a 
demands  consideration.  The  eldest  son  (III— 1)  of  a  maniacal  mother, 
is  less  excited  than  she,  but  still  so  excitable  as  to  threaten  suicide ;  so 
he  is  charted  and  tabulated  as  being  duplex  in  the  exciting  factor, 
doubtless  the  complete  dominance  of  the  single  dose.  However,  in 
this  fraternity  are  2  other  individuals  that  have  to  be  recorded  as 
normal.  Ill— 3,  who  is  "cordial  and  cooperating;"  III— 11,  who  is 
"thrifty,  sociable,  and  kindly;"  and  possibly  III-9,  who  is  recorded  as 
good-natured,  pleasant,  and  generous,  but  these  adjectives  suggest  a 
rather  expansive  temperament.  Rather  than  to  force  the  first  two 
cases  into  the  nervous  group  (to  which  by  hypothesis  they  belong) ,  they 
are  recorded  as  {exceptionally)  normal  individuals. 

In  class  12  we  have  probable  complete  dominance  of  the  simplex 
condition;  but  also  a  normal  person,  "calm,  dignified,  and  reserved," 
when  none  is  expected. 

In  class  14  the  son  of  a  manic-depressive  is  "temperate,  agreeable, 
pleasant,  and  kind."  This  son  is  still  young  and  his  mother  first 
showed  her  traits  in  exaggerated  form  relatively  late  in  life.  This 
may  be  only  an  apparent  exception. 

Class  2 1  is  the  largest  of  all  except  class  24.  The  relation  of  observed 
and  expected  is  fairly  close  in  most  of  the  divisions,  except  that  there 
is  a  striking  deficiency  of  the  cholerics  and  a  corresponding  excess  of 
the  normals  and  the  manic-depressed.  Some,  if  not  all  of  these  devi- 
ations from  expectation  may  be  chance.  In  class  24  the  relations  are 
fairly  close. 

To  sum  up,  out  of  629  offspring  we  have  6  normals  recorded  where 
they  are  not  expected  by  hypothesis.  All  other  exceptions  (5)  are 
of  the  order  of  complete  dominance  of  a  simplex  determiner  for  excite- 
ment. The  proportion  of  non-conformable  cases  is  thus  0.95  per  cent. 
It  seems  to  me  that  a  hypothesis  that  fits  the  facts  so  closely  has  a 
very  high  degree  of  probability  in  its  favor.  At  any  rate,  it  meets 
the  pragmatic  test;  it  works!  Actually,  of  the  133  offspring  of  a 
manic  parent  all  are  excitable  except  the  6  normals.  When  neither 
parent  is  excitable  none  of  the  children  are  excitable  (classes  28  and  29, 
18  offspring,  12  more  or  less  depressed).  When  neither  parent  shows 
depression  the  children  rarely  do  (classes  1,  2,  5,  8,  15,  and  18;  52  chil- 
dren). When  one  parent  shows  melancholia  and  the  other  carries  no 
depression,  then  none  of  the  children  suffer  from  melancholia  (classes  4, 
7,  17,  20,  and  26;  21  offspring).     While  we  may  grant  that  the  number 


INHERITANCE   OF  TEMPERAMENT.  9] 

of  cases  is  unfortunately  small,  still  the  results  are  clear-cut  enough  to 
justify  drawing  conclusions  as  to  the  danger  or  innocuousness  to 
offspring  of  given  matings. 

Though  the  hypothesis  that  we  have  applied  seems  to  fit  the  facts 
satisfactorily,  it  is  desirable  to  consider  other  possible  hypotheses. 

First,  we  may  consider  the  hypothesis  that  there  are  no  inheritable 
factors  in  temperament,  but  that  family  resemblances  are  due  to 
imitation  or  suggestion.  The  principal  fact  that  seems  to  nullify  this 
hypothesis  is  the  great  dissimilarity  of  the  children  of  one  fraternity 
under  certain  conditions;  e.  g.,  of  class  21  or  class  24.  Again,  if  thi^ 
hypothesis  were  true,  we  should  expect  some  of  the  children  of  a 
melancholic  parent  mated  to  a  non-hypokinetic  to  show  melancholia 
themselves ;  actually,  the  influence  of  the  suggestion  of  the  melancholic 
parent  is  not  sufficient  to  overcome  the  opposing  hereditary  tendencies. 

Second,  there  is  the  hypothesis  that  temperament,  like  "criminality  " 
or  "insanity"  (in  its  broadest  sense),  is  too  complex  a  thing  to  be 
explained  by  any  possible  laws  of  heredity — is  an  end-result  due  to 
numerous  dissimilar  causes — a  mixture  of  heredity  and  environmental 
factors.  This  may  be  called  the  popular  view;  it  is  a  view  that  I  was 
prepared  to  accept  if  no  simple  heredity  hypothesis  would  fit  the  facts. 
Even  yet  I  find  it  difficult  to  get  rid  of  the  prejudice  that  example, 
teaching,  experience,  and  state  of  health  may  do  much  to  modify  one's 
behavior.  Behavior  is,  indeed,  reaction  to  stimuli;  conditions  modify 
reactibility,  irritability;  the  nature  of  the  stimulus  determines  (within 
limits)  the  reaction.  An  habitually  constipated  person  is,  we  are  told, 
apt  to  be  a  gloomy  person ;  also  one  person  may  work  off  by  hard  labor 
or  walking  a  hyperkinetic  tendency  that  in  a  more  sedentary  person 
shows  itself  in  violent  behavior.  Also,  the  social  pressure  for  self- 
control  is  much  stronger  for  persons  of  a  certain  social  status  than  for 
others. 

Certain  facts  must,  however,  be  regarded  in  appraising  these  con- 
siderations : 

First,  immediate  "causes"  of  depression  or  excitation,  such  as  con- 
stipation or  suprarenal  hypersecretion,  probably  depend  in  part  upon 
an  hereditary  factor. 

Second,  a  life  of  muscular  activity  as  opposed  to  one  of  sedentariness 
is  also  determined  in  part  by  an  hereditary  factor.  It  is  not  merely  tin- 
necessity  of  earning  a  living  that  keeps  the  clerk  chained  to  his  desk ; 
he  earns  in  a  month  as  much  as  a  tramp  does  in  a  year;  but  he  has  no 
desire  to  wander  the  other  11  months,  if  the  hereditary  nomadic  ten- 
dency is  absent.  And,  again,  while  the  importance  of  social  pressure 
is  not  to  be  neglected,  experience  indicates  that  it  docs  not  keep  from 
depression,  melancholia,  or  suicide,  nor  repress  the  jovial,  garrulous 
disposition.  As  Galton  (1889,  p.  237)  says  :  "  Persons  highly  respected 
for  social  and  public  qualities  may  be  well  known  to  their  relatives  as 


92  THE   FEEBLY   INHIBITED. 

having  sharp  tempers  under  strong  but  insecure  control,  so  that  they 
'flare  up'  now  and  then."  As  a  matter  of  fact,  it  is  commonly  recog- 
nized that  temperament  is  largely  inborn  and  is  prevailingly  determined 
by  heredity. 

Third,  admitting  the  hereditary  factor  in  temperament,  various 
hypotheses  are  tenable.  Galton's  (1899,  p.  235)  statistical  discussion 
is  not  interpretive  and  can  not  be  translated  into  modern  biological 
language.  I  sought  originally  to  fit  a  simpler  set  of  factors  to  the  facts 
than  those  here  employed,  but  nothing  simpler  would  meet  the  condi- 
tions satisfactorily.  But  perhaps  our  hypothesis  is  too  simple;  there 
may  be  more  hereditary  factors  than  I  predicate.  There  is  an  a  priori 
probability  in  this  hypothesis.     Let  us  consider  it. 

If  there  is  only  one  gametic  factor  for  excitation,  E  (its  allelomorph 
being  e) ,  then  when  both  parents  are  simplex  for  this  factor  the  factors 
should  appear  in  the  children  in  the  proportion  of  1  duplex,  2  simplex, 
and  1  nulliplex.  An  inspection  of  classes  15,  16,  17,  21,  and  22  shows 
that  of  the  offspring  there  are  47  duplex,  115  simplex,  and  76  nulliplex, 
or  nearly  the  ratio  of  1 :  2 :  1^  or  68  per  cent  with  the  excitation  factor 
and  31.9  per  cent  without;  this  is  a  considerable  departure  from  the 
expected  3:1;  being  about  2:1. 

Similarly,  if  there  is  only  one  gametic  factor  for  C  (c  being  its  allelo- 
morph) in  each  parent,  we  should  expect  the  condition  of  Co,  Cc,  and 
c2  in  the  offspring  to  be  in  the  ratio  of  1 :  2 :  1 ,  or  C  to  no  C  in  the  ratio 
of  3: 1.  Actually  we  get  91 :  no:  73,  or  73.3  per  cent  to  26.6  per  cent, 
or  close  to  the  ratio  of  3 : 1 .  In  some  respects  this  is  a  better  fit  than 
with  the  excitation  factor  but  in  other  respects  not  so  good. 

In  the  matings  C2  X  Cc  we  expect  50  per  cent  normal  duplex  and  50 
per  cent  simplex;  actually  the  numbers  are  89  cheerful  to  45  phleg- 
matic; but  doubtless  many  "cheerful"  are  really  simplex,  but  appear 
as  normal  because  of  complete  dominance.  In  the  matings  CcXc2 
the  ratio  is  79 Cc:  68 c2,  which  is  fairly  close  to  the  expected  1  :i  ratio. 
If  we  combine  the  "back-crosses"  of  simplex-excited  on  duplex-excited 
and  on  nulliplex-excited,  we  get  an  approach  to  the  ratio  of  equality. 

Now,  although  in  many  of  these  tests  the  observed  ratio  is  not  close 
to  expectation,  yet  this  ratio  is  more  closely  approached  than  any 
other  simple  ratio.  Thus  the  ratio  e  to  E  and  c  to  C  in  F2  never 
approaches  1  in  16.     It  is  fairly  close  to  1  in  4  (i.  e.,  1:3). 

While  I  do  not  wish  to  insist  that  the  hypothesis  which  fits  so  sur- 
prisingly well  tells  the  whole  story  of  the  hereditary  factors  involved 
in  temperament  (and  the  whole  story  can  be  known  only  after  much 
more  and  more  analytical  data  have  been  analyzed),  still  it  can  not  be 
denied  that  it  fits  the  facts  approximately,  and  no  other  hypothesis 
that  has  been  tested  serves  anything  like  so  well. 


INHERITANCE    OF   TEMPERAMENT  93 

4.  THE  BEHAVIOR  OF  THE  CHOLERIC-CHEERFUL. 

To  illustrate  the  criteria  used  in  assigning  an  individual  to  a  zygotic 
class  there  are  brought  together  in  this  section  all  descriptions  of 
parents  and  children  assigned  to  the  class,  choleric-cheerful.  Similar 
tables  may  easily  be  drawn  up  for  each  zygotic  class  from  the  legends 
accompanying  the  charts;  but  it  seems  scarcely  worth  while  to  publish 
the  tables. 

31a,  F.  Subject  to  sprees;  suicided  with  poison. 
M.  Had  acute  mania;  violent  and  destructive. 
Son.  Sx;  restless  and  twitches. 
ib,  F.  Surly  and  disagreeable;  was  hypererotic  and  brutal  to  wife   and 
children. 
Son.  Has  a  swaggering  air  and  manner;  ran  away  from  home;  put  in  a 

reform  school  for  rape. 
Son.  Wild  and  hot-tempered;  profane  and  ugly  toward  his  wife;  take- 
whisky  regularly  to  forget  his  business  worries. 
Son.  Jailed  at  14  years  for  rape;  hung  himself. 
3a,  M.  Rough  and  uncouth;  easily  excited,  passionate;  has  fits  of  temper. 
Dau.  Was  Sx;  attempted  to  hang  herself;  flew  into  fits  of  temper; 

slovenly,   seclusive,   indecent;  at  32   had   delusions  of  being 
poisoned;  threw  herself  out  of  window. 
22,  F.  Cut  his  throat  with  a  razor. 
Son.  Cut  his  throat  as  his  father  did. 
28a,  M.  Garrulous;  jumps  from  one  topic  to  another ;  has  sudden  emotional 
changes;  said  to  have  attempted  suicide. 
Dau.  Had  a  nervous  breakdown  twice;  is  very  hot-tempered ;  jumps  from 

one  topic  to  another. 
Dau.  Had  delusions  of  persecution;  threatened  her  neighbors;  had  hys- 
terical attacks. 
Dau.  Attempted  suicide  at  16;  was  disturbed  and  hysterical  at  19;  had 
suicidal  impulses. 
29a,  F.  Excessively  alcoholic;  Sx;  assaultive;  killed  himself  by  hanging. 
Son.  Excessively  alcoholic,  suicidal,  and  homicidal;  cut  his  throat  twice; 
stabbed  at  landlady;  was  excitable  and  violent. 
356,  F.  Alcoholic;  at  48  became  excited,  talkative,  expansive;  had  schemes 
for  making  money,  and  was  emotional;  wanted  to  shoot  some- 
one and  was  noisy  and  assaultive. 
Dau.  Became  irritable,   violent,   restless,   destructive;  at   hospital   very 
flighty  and  destructive;  diagnosis:  mania. 
37a,  M.  At  20  had  delusions;  was  noisy  and  quarrelsome;  at  40  (fourtli 
admission  to  hospital)  was  very  excited  and  made  threats  of 
violence;  diagnosis:  chronic  mania. 
Dau.  Epileptic  in  youth;  at  46  was  delusional  and  hallucinated;  at  one- 
time excited,  restless  and  apprehensive. 
826,  F.  Alcoholic  in  youth;  became  maniacal,  chased  family  out  of  door^. 
flourished  a  razor,  tried  to  shoot  his  wife ;  had  a  religious  mania 
Dau.  Hot-tempered,   violent,   excited,   religious;  threatened   to  cut   her 

own  throat  and  shot  herself. 
Son.  Violent,  confused,  and  later  demented. 
43a,  F.  A  shiftless,  worthless  epileptic,  at  times  violent  and  resistive;  Ugly 
and  jealous,  threatening  his  wife. 


94  THE    FEEBLY    INHIBITED. 

27c,  F.  Very  nervous  and  cross;  has  a  terrible  temper. 

vSon.  Subject  to  convulsions;  had  violent  outbreaks  of  temper ;  was  brutal 
to  animals;  became  violently  insane  and  suicidal. 
1  a,  F.  A  great  fighter;  of  ugly,  disagreeable  disposition. 
Son.  Became  wild  and  reckless;  reproached  by  his  sister,  he  said  he  would 
not  stand  that,  took  some  "Rough  on  rats,"  and  died  at  19 
years. 
13a,  Son.  Was  easily  excited;  lively;  not  depressed;  hanged  himself. 
Dau.  Quick-tempered;  musical. 

Dau.  Bright  and  happy,  but  a  little  peculiar;  committed  suicide  at  35. 
2a,  Dau.  Became  violently  insane  at  17;  put  broken  glass  in  a  pie  that  was 
being  baked  for  the  family;  recovered;  naturally  jolly  and  kind. 
ga,  dau.  An  actress  who  is  obstinate,  irritable,  and  passionate;  after  child- 
birth she  became  deranged  and  is  now  obstinate,  silly  and 
shameless;  has  attempted  suicide. 
12a,  dau.  A  great  talker;  at  31  became  violent,  restless,  noisy;  developed  de- 
lusions and  hallucinations  and  threatened  to  commit  suicide. 
Dau.  Contrary  and  stubborn;    hyper-religious;    became  noisy,  restless, 
sullen,  and  had  delusions. 
1 3 d,  son.    Impulsive,  irritable,  and  passionate;  became  excited;  attempted  to 
shoot  himself. 
Dau.  Quick-tempered;  at  32  became  excited;  had  acute  mania. 
180,  son.   Alcoholic,  cross,  irritable;  at  37  threatened  suicide;  was  excitable; 
had  delusions  and  hallucinations. 
Son.  Quick-tempered,  had  delirium  tremens  and  hallucinations. 
27a,  son.    Sulky  and  impatient  as  a  boy;  drank;  quick-tempered,  homicidal, 

and  suicidal;  has  hallucinations  and  delusions. 
46a,  dau.  High-tempered,  extravagant;  became  insane  and  jumped  out  of 
window,  killing  herself. 
Son.  At  20  became  erratic,  silly,  irresponsible;  wanted  to  travel  and 
follow  girls. 
266,  dau.  Obstinate,  irritable,  and  passionate  as  a  child;  became  hysterical 
and  tried  to  hang  herself  and  kill  her  child. 

NOTE.— A  considerable  range  in  kind  and  degree  of  behavior  will  be  noted  in  the  foregoing 
list;  in  a  few  cases  the  classification  may  be  said  to  be  in  doubt,  but  in  such  cases  it  is  (for  the 
testing  of  the  hypothesis)  immaterial.  Taking  all  things  into  consideration,  the  assigned 
classification  seemed  the  most  reasonable. 

5.  CONCLUSION. 

It  is  morally  certain  that  temperament  in  man  is  "determined"  by 
a  pair  of  hereditary,  germinal  factors,  namely,  a  factor  for -excitation 
whose  allelomorph  is  absence  of  excitation  or  placidity;  and  a  factor 
for  normal  cheerfulness  whose  allelomorph  is  absence  of  cheerfulness 
or  depression;  that  these  factors  may  be  inherited  independently  of 
each  other;  that  dominance  is  ordinarily  imperfect,  so  that  two  doses 
of  a  factor  give  a  more  pronounced  result  in  the  offspring  than  only 
one  dose ;  that  (with  rare  exceptions)  the  offspring  of  two  manic  parents 
are  excitable ;  of  two  placid  parents  are  not  excitable ;  of  a  depressed  and 
a  non-depressed  are  not  depressed;  of  two  depressed  are  all  depressed. 


INHERITANCE   OF   TEMPERAMENT.  95 

V.  DISCUSSION  OF  EARLIER  STUDIES  ON  HEREDITY  OF 

TEMPERAMENT. 

The  earliest  and,  so  far  as  I  know,  the  only  previous  attempt  to 
analyze  the  hereditary  factors  in  temperament  in  general  was  made  by 
Galton  (1889,  pp.  226-238).  But  his  group  of  "bad  temper"  included 
such  opposite  moods  as  "choleric,"  "decisive,"  "fits  of  anger,"  "head- 
strong," and  "impetuous"  on  the  one  hand,  and  "gloomy,"  "morose," 
"sullen,"  on  the  other.  His  group  of  "good  temper"  includes  not 
only  calm,  equable,  placid,  self -controlled  (our  "normal"),  but  also 
"amiable"  and  "buoyant"  (our  "nervous"),  and  also  submissive  and 
timid  (probably  phlegmatic).  With  such  an  unfortunate  association  of 
dissimilars  it  is  not  strange  that  he  did  not  get  clear-cut  results.  Where 
both  parents  are  "good-tempered"  30  per  cent  of  the  children  were 
"good-tempered"  and  10  per  cent  bad-tempered;  the  rest  (60  per 
cent)  being  of  neutral  temper.  Where  both  parents  were  "bad-tem- 
pered," 4  per  cent  were  good  and  52  per  cent  bad-tempered,  44  per 
cent  being  neutral.  Just  what  neutral  means  is  not  explained;  prob- 
ably it  includes  two  groups — those  of  mixed  temperaments  and  those 
whose  temperament  is  not  fully  given.  On  the  other  hand,  many 
studies  have  been  made  on  emotional  insanity,  i.  e.,  of  the  manic- 
depressive  group.  That  insanity  of  the  emotional  group  is  inherited 
has  long  been  recognized.     Burrows  (1820,  p.  9)  says: 

"There  certainly  is  no  physical  error  in  accounting  insanity  hereditary. 
Had  the  knowledge  of  this  fact  merely  led  to  a  closer  inquiry  respecting  those 
with  whom  a  connubial  union  is  contemplated,  it  would  be  a  commendable 
foresight,  often  conducing  to  the  preservation  of  domestic  bliss  now  too 
frequently  interrupted  by  the  development  of  this  dreadful  affliction  in  the 
object,  perhaps,  of  our  tenderest  affections." 

Lucas  (1850)  devoted  a  considerable  part  of  his  work  to  heredity  of 
mental  disorders,  and  in  the  latest  edition  of  his  Psychiatrie,  Kraepelin 
(1909)  devotes  over  10  pages  to  heredity,  and  gives  a  brief  bibliography 
of  writings  on  the  subject  from  1893  to  1907.     Kraepelin  observes  that : 

"The  various  forms  of  mental  ailment  are  influenced  in  very  different  degree 
by  the  hereditary  factor.  Its  action  is  naturally  most  evident  in  those  dis- 
turbances that  arise  from  internal  causes.  Here  belong  manic-depressive 
insanity,  the  epileptic  and  hysterical  mental  disturbances,  moreover,  nervous- 
ness, obsessions,  impulsions,  sexual  perversions,  the  different  forms  of  diseased 
personalities;  finally,  also,  paranoia." 

The  circumstance  that  manic-depressive  insanity  is  regarded  as 
being  more  "influenced  by  heredity"  than  dementia  precox  would 
suggest  that  it,  or  some  of  its  elements,  are  dominant.  Rosanoff  and 
Orr  (191 1)  entertained  the  hypothesis  that  the  so-called  functional 
psychoses  may  be  considered  to  depend  upon  a  single  heredity  factor, 
and  their  data  seem  to  support  strongly  the  hypothesis.  The  paper 
marks  a  great  advance  because  of  the  quality  of  the  data  and  the 
method  of  analysis.     Rosanoff  reached  the  conclusion  that  the  func- 


96  THE    FEEBLY    INHIBITED. 

tional  psychoses  are  dependent  on  a  recessive  factor,  and  Rudin  (191 1) 
confirms  this  conclusion  for  certain  forms  of  dementia  precox  in  certain 
families,  but  thinks  many  manic-depressive  disturbances  in  many 
families  suggest  a  dominant  method  of  inheritance.  Jolly  (19 13, 
p.  270)  finds  that  for  affective  psychoses,  the  hypothesis  of  a  simple, 
dominant  heredity  must  be  rejected;  but  it  seems  to  him  that  a  sex- 
linked  heredity  is  not  excluded,  also  it  is  possible  that  there  may  be  a 
recessive  method  of  heredity ;  and  for  dementia  precox  a  simple  reces- 
sive heredity  may  hold.  Wittermann  (1913,  p.  264)  concludes  that  the 
predisposition  to  dementia  precox  is  recessive.  That  there  is  a  differ- 
ence in  the  nature  of  the  hereditary  factors  in  emotional  and  demential 
psychoses  is  indicated  by  many  additional  facts.  Thus  Jolly  (1913) 
finds  that  a  manic-depressed  parent  is  twice  as  apt  to  have  insane 
offspring  as  a  schizophrenic  parent.  In  7  "manic-depressive"  families 
studied  by  Schuppius,  in  which  at  least  one  parent  was  known,  one 
parent  was  "insane"  in  1  case;  "depressed,"  2  cases;  inclined  to 
suicide,  1  case;  peculiar,  1  case,  and  a  senile  dement,  1  case.  Also  in 
the  instance  where  a  parent  was  "insane,"  2  manic  children  had  3 
"insane"  offspring.  In  a  case  studied  by  Albrecht  (19 12,  p.  564), 
mother  and  daughter  both  have  manic  excitation;  in  another  family  a 
"queer"  mother  has  a  restless,  litigatious  son  who,  by  a  neurasthenic 
wife,  has  a  nomadic,  excitable  daughter  who  has  occasionally  epileptic 
attacks;  in  another  family  the  mother  shows  hypomania  and  later 
full  mania  and  her  daughter  had  a  marked  manic  attack;  in  another 
family  (p.  566)  the  mother  at  58  broke  out,  sang,  prayed;  in  the  hos- 
pital she  had  impulsions  to  move  and  talk ;  she  tore  up  laundry,  heard 
the  voice  of  Jesus,  etc. ;  her  daughter,  at  21,  ran  from  the  house  crying; 
prayed  and  heard  voices.  Mobius  (1884)  gives  several  pedigrees  like 
this:  first  generation,  man  died  of  delirium  tremens  at  50  years.  His 
daughter  was  excitable,  energetic,  somewhat  fantastic.  Of  her  4  chil- 
dren who  grew  up,  1  is  excitable,  fantastic;  1  has  fits  of  temper  and 
melancholic  spells;  and  1  other  (a  son)  has  a  bad  temper.  Of  the 
latter  by  an  hysterical  woman  2  out  of  4  children  had  convulsions  in 
childhood,  and  1  of  them  died  in  the  fits.  Again,  an  intelligent  but 
peculiar,  nervous,  choreic  man  by  a  normal  woman  of  neuropathic 
stock  has  (a)  an  hysterical  daughter  who  has  2  "hysterical"  and  1 
nervous-excitable  children;  (b)  an  hysterical  daughter  whose  daughter 
in  turn  is  nervous;  and  (c)  a  son  of  variable  mood,  all  three  of  whose 
children  are  nervous,  one  also  "excitable,"  and  one  with  a  tendency  to 
melancholia.  Again,  a  man,  who  had  anxious  attacks,  by  a  normal 
wife  had  (a)  a  peculiar  daughter  who  had  3  nervous  children  (1  with 
mania) ;  also  (b)  a  nervous  daughter  who  married  her  nephew  and  had 
a  daughter  who  is  chronically  insane.  In  all  these  cases  we  have  to 
do  with  nervousness  that  does  not  skip  a  generation — and  it  is  of  the 
dominant  type,  i.  e.,  hysteria  and  mania — either  simple  or  combined 
with  depressions.     In  Wittermann's  work  there  are  some  families  with 


INHERITANCE   OF   TEMPERAMENT. 


97 


hereditary  hyperkinesis.  Thus  (p.  233)  in  family  Ff  the  grandmother 
after  the  death  of  her  insane  sister  was  greatly  agitated  and  filled  with 
self-reproaches.  Her  daughter  had  periods  of  great  excitement  after 
some  irritating  incident.  This  daughter's  daughter  is  somewhat  ner- 
vous; has  spells  when  she  can  not  sleep  well.  Again  (p.  235),  in  family 
h,  the  great  grandfather  accumulated  great  riches;  his  son  was  very 
excitable  and  married  a  woman  who  had  involutional  melancholia. 
This  son's  son,  Johann,  was  very  frivolous,  haughty,  erotic,  boastful. 
Admitted  to  a  hospital,  he  was  unusually  active,  wrote  countless  letters, 
was  euphoric  and  boastful.  The  Wasserman  test  was  negative  and 
the  patient  was  eventually  discharged  improved.  This  man  married 
a  woman  of  normal  stock,  so  far  as  known,  and  his  son,  Johann,  became 
(at  about  18  years)  excitable  and  delusional.  In  hospital,  rose  earlv, 
wrote  many  letters,  composed  verses,  was  very  divertible.  The  brother 
of  this  Johann  2d  married  L.;  was  attacked  with  motor  unrest,  wan- 
dered about.  Admitted  to  the  hospital,  he  had  delusions  of  having 
made  great  discoveries,  showed  an  elated  mood,  but  soon  recovered  and 
was  discharged.  In  all  these  cases  the  elated  mood  is  repeated  in  each 
generation  without  a  break.  All  these  cases,  then,  support  the  view 
that  hyperkinesis  depends  on  a  dominant  factor. 

The  inheritance  of  hypokinesis  is  not,  from  the  nature  of  the  case, 
so  clear  as  that  of  hyperkinesis.  By  hypothesis,  the  hypokinetic  factor 
is  recessive  to  normal  or  to  hyperkinesis.  So  we  may  expect  hvpo- 
kinesis  to  appear  in  the  children  when  it  is  not  shown  by  either  parent 
Under  such  circumstances  it  should  affect  only  a  small  fraction  of  the 
children;  but,  on  the  other  hand,  evidence  of  the  hypokinetic  tendency 
should  appear  in  the  close  relatives  on  both  sides  of  the  house,  as, 
indeed,  it  usually  does.  It  appears  probable  that  the  reason  for  the 
contrast  between  Rudin's  findings  and  those  of  RosanofT  and  Orr  lies 
in  the  fact  that  the  hypokinetic  state  is  inherited  differently  from  the 
hyperkinetic.  For  Rudin  finds  that,  in  some  manic-depressive  families, 
inheritance  of  the  psychosis  is  of  the  dominant  sort  as  we  find  is  the  case 
with  mania,  while  Rosanoff  and  Orr  find  the  manic-depressive  tendency 
to  be  recessive,  as  we  find  is  the  case  with  depression.  But  while,  on  the 
whole,  the  data  presented  by  Rosanoff  and  Orr  (191 1)  speak  for  the 
recessive  nature  of  the  psychoses  that  they  deal  with  (largely  dementia 
precox  and  depressions ) ,  yet  some  families  show  the  dominant  inheritance 
of  hyperkinesis.  Thus  in  their  chart  39  the  grandfather  had  a  violent 
temper,  became  violently  insane,  had  to  be  tied  down;  his  son  had  a 
violent  temper,  "always  fighting,"  and  of  his  children,  in  turn.  3  have 
a  bad  temper.  In  chart  68  the  grandfather  was  insane,  his  s<  >n  eccentric, 
high-strung,  and  3  of  this  son's  4  children  are  easily  excited  or  fright- 
ened. In  chart  71,  the  grandmother  was  "eccentric,"  probably  insane. 
her  daughter  eccentric,  miserly,  probably  insane;  and  their  daughti 
daughter  miserly,  "likelier  mother,"  had  spells  of  yelling;  insane  This 
case,  then,  illustrates  the  same  rule  of  dominance  of  hyperkinesis 


98  THE   FEEBLY   INHIBITED. 

An  examination  of  the  literature  of  insanity  reveals  much  indirect 
evidence  of  this  difference  in  inheritance  of  hyperkinesis  and  hypo- 
kinesis,  and  some  authors  have  duly  appreciated  the  fact. 

Thus  Stelzner  (1906),  in  an  analysis  of  the  inheritance  of  200  suicidal 
women,  finds  that  in  65  cases  of  suicide  with  melancholia,  one  parent 
of  the  suicide  is  insane  or  depressed  in  4  cases  or  6.1  per  cent,  while, 
on  the  other  hand,  in  the  32  cases  of  suicides  with  an  hysterical  psycho- 
pathic constitution  at  least  one  parent  is  insane  or  psychopathic  in  14 
cases  (in  one  case  for  2  generations)  or  44  per  cent.  In  the  first  group 
"heredity"  is  unknown  or  doubtful  in  47  out  of  65  cases  (or  70  per 
cent),  while  in  only  15  out  of  32  in  the  latter  group  is  heredity  unknown 
or  doubtful  (or  47  per  cent).  These  differences  are  what  one  expects 
between  a  trait  with  indirect  and  one  with  direct  heredity. 

Let  us  now  consider,  seriatim,  some  special  family  studies  of  the 
manic-depressions,  to  see  how  they  bear  upon  our  conclusion.  Berze 
(1909)  studied  the  family  H.  The  propositus  (child  1,  born  in  1843; 
married  1870)  was  in  later  years  repeatedly  of  such  disordered  mood 
that  she  could  not  attend  to  her  domestic  duties.  She  was  admitted 
to  the  hospital  in  1892  with  a  chronic  delusion  which  had  probably 
long  pre-existed.  During  the  16  years  that  she  was  under  observation 
at  the  hospital  her  condition  underwent  no  intermission  or  remission — 
there  was  no  change  of  mood  from  gay  to  grave,  but  she  was  constantly 
happy,  euphoric.  In  later  years  she  had  a  slight  inclination  to  a  con- 
dition of  anxiousness,  and,  when  free  from  it,  to  a  certain  angry  irrita- 
bility. She  shows  many  hallucinations — the  confabulations  but  not 
the  systematization  of  delusions;  she  shows  absence  of  emotions  and 
profound  impairment  of  psychic  behavior;  is  disoriented  and  perma- 
nently deteriorated.  Her  brother,  child  2  (born  1847),  shows  a  typical 
alternation  of  mania  and  depression  and  has  undergone  these  changes 
7  times.  3-0%  died  at  4  years  of  diphtheria.  4-  9  ,  shows  repeated 
loss  of  mood,  but  is  not  in  an  institution.  5-  9  ,  born  1850,  at  22  years 
had  a  depression;  in  1888  she  showed  great  excitement,  talked  much, 
tore  her  clothes,  was  cruel  to  the  maid  (who  left),  and  was  sleepless 
and  restless  at  night.  At  the  hospital  she  showed  clear  mania,  was 
restless,  threatened  others,  complained  a  great  deal,  and  became  excited 
in  the  next  few  weeks.  In  August  and  September  she  was  confused, 
noisy,  aggressive;  in  October  quieter;  in  December  still  better,  and 
was  discharged  in  February.  This  woman  has  two  daughters,  of  whom 
the  elder  at  25  years  was  hyperkinetic  in  the  summer  of  1907,  melan- 
choly in  the  autumn,  then  hyperkinetic  in  the  spring.  The  other 
daughter  shows  a  prolonged  hypomanic  condition,  with  the  picture  of 
"moral  insanity."  6-  9  ,  born  1852,  in  her  twenty-sixth  year  was  dis- 
turbed in  mood  and  died  3  years  later.  7-  9  ,  born  1856,  first  showed 
mental  symptoms  in  1875.  In  the  hospital  in  February  with  maniacal 
excitation,  she  cried,  laughed  incessantly,  was  irrational  in  speech,  dis- 


INHERITANCE    OF    TEMPERAMENT.  99 

arranged  her  hair,  tore  off  her  clothes,  and  was  erotic.  In  April  she 
was  more  orderly;  in  May  quieter.  She  married  in  1876  a  man  who 
states  that  she  has  a  "very  lively  temperament."  In  December  1882 
she  appeared  to  overdrive;  in  March  she  went  to  the  hospital;  the 
mania  increased,  she  declaimed,  made  faces,  and  gesticulated.  After 
a  fit  of  temper  she  was  theatrical,  tore  her  hair,  threw  furniture  about, 
threw  food  and  china  at  attendants.  In  May  the  excitement  dimin- 
ished, and  she  was  discharged  in  September.  8-  9  ,  died  at  18  years 
of  heart  trouble.  9-c?,  born  1858,  is  somewhat  inferior  mentally,  at 
times  very  coarse  and  given  to  drink.  The  inferiority  shows  itself  not 
so  much  in  intelligence  as  in  insane,  almost  brutal,  pranks.  10-  o\ 
born  1862,  in  1888  became  infected  with  syphilis;  in  1894  showed 
hyperkinesis ;  placed  in  an  institution  in  1895  with  melancholia;  in 
the  hospital  was  sad,  tearful,  depressed,  and  died  in  1896  with  a  diag- 
nosis of  circular  insanity. 

In  discussing  this  family  Berze  says :  '  Thus  we  see  that  of  the  8 
psychiatric  sibs,  7  are  more  or  less  certainly  to  be  considered  manic- 
depressive."  The  exception  (1)  is  discussed  and  the  conclusion 
reached  (p.  287)  that  "certain  accidental  personal  causes  are  able  to 
displace  or  rather  to  overshadow  the  influence  of  the  inherited  disposi- 
tion to  such  an  extent  that  psychoses  arise  which  can  not  be  regarded 
members  of  the  same  hereditary  group." 

Of  the  foregoing  family  the  mother  was  repeatedly  insane  and  also 
repeatedly  in  a  private  sanitarium  for  the  insane;  she  was  sometimes 
elated,  sometimes  sad  ("circular  insanity").  The  mother's  mother  was 
a  maniac.  The  father  and  the  father's  father  were  mentally  sound. 
Note  that,  in  this  case,  the  insane  tendency  can  be  traced  back  for 
three  generations,  as  is  typical  of  the  ancestry  of  the  hyperkinetic 

Nitsche  (19 10)  described  12  cases  of  chronic  mania  and  gives  the 
parentage  of  some  of  them.  Of  No.  1  the  mother  has  violent  temper, 
is  very  loquacious  and  vindictive.  Of  No.  2  the  father  liked  to  under- 
take new  enterprises,  was  dogmatic,  stood  no  contradiction,  frequently 
threatened  suicide,  and  finally  lost  all  his  property.  Of  No.  3  the 
father  was  insane.  No.  4  was  of  illegitimate  origin,  parents  unknown; 
so,  too,  No.  5.  Of  No.  6  the  mother  is  insane.  ( >f  the  family  of  No.  7 
little  is  known.  Of  No.  8  the  father  is  a  neurasthenic  and  very  excitable. 
Of  Nos.  9  and  10  the  family  is  said  to  show  no  other  insane  memh 
but  no  details  are  given.  Of  No.  11  the  father  is  a  well-known  poet. 
Of  No.  12  the  father  has  a  very  lively  temperament,  is  very  energetic, 
etc.  Thus  of  the  12,  7  have  a  hyperkinetic  parent  (if  we  may  include 
the  poet!),  and  details  are  lacking  about  the  other  5.  Nitsche's  study 
thus  supports  the  view  of  the  dominance  of  hyperkinesis. 

Thus  the  studies  of  others  confirm  our  conclusion  that  hyperkinesis 
is  dominant  in  heredity,  while  hypokinesia  is  recessive.1 

'Confirmatory  also  are  the  result  -  of  Verkes  (1913)  on  hj  i>ri<!s  tx-t «.  <        n     ■■■  and  tame  rats. 


IOO  THE   FEEBLY   INHIBITED. 

VI.  EVIDENCE  FOR  HEREDITY  OF  TEMPERAMENT  DRAWN  FROM 

STUDIES  OF  IDENTICAL  TWINS. 

Since  temperament  is  inherited,  we  can  understand  the  cases,  so 
often  cited,  of  similar  mood  in  members  of  the  same  fraternity,  and 
especially  in  twins.  Thus,  Chatelain  (1883)  tells  of  twin  sisters  who 
resemble  each  other  to  a  striking  degree  and  have  lived  together  for 
74  years.  In  1872  one  of  them  lost  her  husband.  Both  were  seized 
at  the  same  time  with  the  same  form  of  melancholia,  and  recovered  at 
the  same  time.  Last  spring  the  husband  of  the  second  died,  and  the 
same  seizures  occurred  again. 

Gill  (1883)  describes  twin  sisters  who  were  extremely  alike  in  per- 
sonal appearance,  in  manner,  style,  and  speech,  so  that  they  were 
easily  mistaken  for  each  other.  They  had  similar  illnesses  at  the  same 
time,  even  on  one  occasion  when  they  were  far  apart  and  had  not 
communicated  with  each  other. 

The  sisters  kept  a  lodging-house  together.  One,  Mary,  looked  after 
the  domestic  affairs;  the  other,  Alice,  was  a  milliner.  Their  two 
brothers  are  feeble-minded  and  one  has  had  an  excited  attack.  An 
elder  sister  has  periodic  depression  and  a  younger  sister  is  willful, 
ungovernable.  On  November  20,  1879,  Mary  was  admitted  to  the 
hospital,  restless  and  loquacious;  then  highly  erotic  in  her  delusions, 
talking  of  men  and  marriage  and  alleging  assault  on  the  part  of  one 
of  her  lodgers.  Symptoms  diminished  until  December  29,  when  excite- 
ment increased,  with  violence,  destructiveness,  and  increased  delusions; 
after  January  5,  1880,  Mary  showed  improvement;  was  flighty  again 
in  May,  and  discharged  recovered  in  October  1880.  In  December 
1880  she  was  readmitted  in  a  very  depressed  state,  which  was  later 
replaced  by  violence;  she  also  had  some  sort  of  an  unconscious  spell. 
She  improved  until  November  1881,  when  she  became  very  talkative 
and  liked  to  decorate  herself ;  was  convalescent  in  March  1882;  was 
maniacal  in  July  1882,  and  has  continued  so  until  the  time  of  reporting 
in  November  1882. 

Alice  was  admitted  to  the  hospital  on  December  29,  1879,  suffering 
from  exactly  the  same  form  of  mental  disorder  as  her  sister ;  has  many 
delusions  of  assault  and  persecution.  She  dressed  fantastically, 
laughed,  sang,  shouted,  and  acted  erotically.  In  March  1880  the 
patient  was  discharged  recovered.  On  September  13,  1881,  Alice  was 
readmitted  with  an  attack  of  well-marked  hysterical  mania,  the  symp- 
toms of  which  were  very  much  like  those  of  her  first  attack,  only  worse. 
She  improved  until  November  2 1 ,  when  she  again  had  a  very  mani- 
acal attack,  from  which  she  began  to  recover,  with  short  relapses,  and 
was  discharged  October  16,  1882. 

The  nature  of  the  two  disturbances  experienced  by  the  sisters  is  thus 
remarkably  similar;  but  those  of  Alice  had  a  shorter  period. 


INHERITANCE    OF    TEMPERAMENT. 


lOl 


The  following  account  (from  Frlintoff,  1883)  of  imbecile  and  excitable 
male  twins,  aged  40,  is  given  in  parallel  columns.  There  was  a  great 
mental  resemblance  between  them.  Their  father  was  insane,  but  no 
insanity  was  learned  of  on  the  other  side  of  the  house. 


A.  D. 

Very  childish  in  manner,  is  easily  led  and 
induced  by  others  to  do  wrong;  is  very  cun- 
ning, mischievous,  and  takes  a  great  delight  in 
committing  petty  acts  of  theft.  His  memory 
and  judgment  are  very  defective,  and  he  can 
not  form  an  opinion  on  any  subject  with  which 
he  is  not  familiar,  nor  has  he  any  idea  of  his 
age;  but  he  converses  a  little  and  knows  the 
people  with  whom  he  associates  daily.  When 
not  allowed  to  do  as  he  wishes  he  frequently 
becomes  very  passionate  and  can  scarcely  con- 
trol himself;  usually  he  is  quiet  and  fairly  well 
behaved. 


W    I  • 
Nol     SO    childish    as    his    brother,    but 

sulks,  is  very  depraved  and  viciou  .  and  mi  r» 
cunning  than  the  other.     He  frequently  • 
mits  petty  acts  of  theft.      His  memorj  i1- 
and   his  judgment   defective,   and   lie  can   n>>! 
give  an  opinion  on  a  subject   with  which  I  • 
not  familiar,  nor  does  he  know  his  age,  but  he 
can  converse  in  a  simple  way  and  knows  the 
people   with   whom   he   associates       He   is   irn- 
table  and   very   passionate   anil   occasion 
when  thwarted,  gives  way  to  lits  of  ungovern- 
able rage,  amounting  nearly  to  short  maniacal 
attacks,  but  he  is  usually  fairly  well  behfl 


In  1884,  Fflintoff  described  a  case  of  similar  twins  who  showed  a 
similar  melancholic  attack. 

Moreau  (quoted  by  Euphrat,  1888)  described  twin  brothers  who  are 
outwardly  so  alike  that  they  are  easily  taken  for  each  other.  Their 
characters  are  no  less  alike.  Both  are  persecuted  by  the  same  fiends 
who  are  planning  to  work  their  ruin  by  the  same  means.  Both  have 
the  same  hallucinations  of  hearing.  They  sit  in  the  same  corner  of  a 
room,  melancholy  and  silent,  and  respond  only  with  difficulty  to  ques- 
tions which  are  put  to  them.  They  never  communicate  with  each 
other.  At  irregular  intervals  of  2  to  3  months  both  rouse  up  at  the 
same  time,  often  on  the  same  day,  from  their  stupor,  make  the  same 
complaints,  and  beg  the  doctor  for  their  discharge.  This  is  all  the 
more  noteworthy,  as  they  are  many  kilometers  apart,  the  one  at  St 
Anne,  the  other  at  Bicetre. 

Savage  (1883)  describes  two  sisters  who  are  very  much  alike  in 
personal  appearance.  Both  patients  are  typical  cases  of  melancholia 
with  stupor.  They  stand  about  unoccupied,  and  without  care  or 
attention  to  appearance  or  to  necessities.  There  has  been  no  case  of 
insanity  in  the  family  as  far  as  can  be  ascertained,  and  the  causation  of 
the  taint  is  unknown.  Since  admission  the  cases  have  been  placed  in 
separate  wards,  but  still  the  progress  has  been  vcr\  similar  in  both;  at 
present  both  are  beginning  to  look  about  them  and  to  say  a  word  now 
and  then.  The  two  women  had  left  their  parental  heme,  and  had 
homes  of  their  own.      Details  of  these  sisters  are  as  follow-: 

"Case  I. — A.  S.  l\,  28.     Admitted  August   14,    [882.     A  farmer's  wife. 

Three  children;  youngest,  10  months.  First  attack;  duration,  two  weeks. 
The  supposed  inciting  cause  is  the  -hock  of  seeing  her  sister  suffering  from 
melancholia.  Stated  to  be  suicidal,  hut  not  dangerous.  Sober  and  well 
educated.  Temperament,  quiet.  Earliest  symptoms:  excitement  and  talka- 
tiveness, crying  out  that  God  has  taken  her  heart,  ami  thai  she  has  sinned 
very  grievously   against    Him.     Present  condition:  Is  never   found   sitting; 


102  THE   FEEBLY   INHIBITED. 

stands  with  her  hands  in  front  of  her  for  hours,  never  speaking;  is  with  diffi- 
culty induced  to  take  her  food. 

"  Case  II.— E.  G.  W.f  28.  Admitted  August  17,  1882.  An  architect's  wife. 
Three  children;  youngest,  8  months.  First  attack:  duration,  9  weeks. 
Neither  suicidal  nor  dangerous.  Sober  and  well-educated.  Temperament 
cheerful,  placid,  and  industrious.  Earliest  symptoms:  Had  a  fainting  fit, 
and  was  semi-unconscious  for  a  week,  when  she  came  to  herself  very  depressed 
and  melancholy.  Present  condition  very  much  the  same  as  sister;  does  not 
sit  down  or  speak;  has  to  be  fed  by  spoon." 

Cockayne  (191 1)  treated  homologous  twins  for  the  same,  rather  rare, 
symptoms  of  lienteric  diarrhea.  They  were  both  quick  and  excitable 
and  ate  voraciously  and  rapidly.  Under  better  conditions  of  eating 
and  resting  they  both  improved. 

Cullere  (1901)  describes  twin  sisters,  Celestine  and  Prudence,  who 
both  began  to  attract  attention  because  of  excitement  at  the  age  of 
20  years.  They  were  slow  in  learning  to  walk  and  to  speak.  At  17 
both  had  terrible  nightmares  and  hypochondriacal  ideas.  Celestine 
was  the  more  active,  with  the  greater  impulsions  to  violence.  In 
Prudence,  who  showed  similar  symptoms  at  about  the  same  time,  they 
had  a  more  morose  cast.  Celestine  felt  that  everyone  was  hostile  and 
accused  her  falsely,  and  she  especially  cursed  her  mother  for  urging 
her  to  marry  contrary  to  her  choice.  She  would  have  crises  of  despair 
and  weep.  Prudence  felt  that  the  cure  had  bewitched  her;  that  her 
uncle  wished  to  force  her  to  marry ;  that  her  mother  did  not  love  her. 
Like  Celestine  she  would  assault  viciously;  but  would  have  crises  of 
despair  accompanied  by  tears  and  melancholy  ideas.  Both  have 
gradually  demented  slightly. 

Hasse  (1887)  describes  homologous  twin  sisters  of  26  years,  one  mar- 
ried, the  other  not.  Both  suffer  from  melancholia  with  great  anxiety 
and  a  pronounced  hysterical  tendency,  and  a  strong  impulse  to  suicide. 
Both  have  hallucinations  of  hearing  and  sight. 

Ostermayer  (1890)  treated  identical  twins,  Emil  and  Arnold  (born 
about  1870),  whom  he  describes  in  great  detail.  From  childhood  they 
were  most  intimately  tender  toward  each  other;  but  they  were  ill- 
humored,  irritable,  refractory,  and  never  appeared  happy.  They  were 
diligent  at  school,  brought  home  the  best  of  reports,  kept  away  from 
their  schoolmates,  and  tended  to  overestimate  themselves.  After 
finishing  their  studies  both  went  to  work ;  they  showed  themselves  very 
ambitious,  but  unstable.  In  the  late  summer  of  1887  Emil  imagined 
the  daughter  of  his  employer  was  in  love  with  him,  and  when  this  wras 
demonstrated  to  be  false  he  attempted  suicide  by  poisoning,  but  was 
saved.  He  became  melancholy  and  accused  his  mother  with  being  the 
cause  of  his  failure  to  marry  the  girl.  Arnold,  who  was  also  out  of 
employment,  suspected  his  brother  of  taking  a  poison  and  secretly  gave 
him  antidotes.  Emil  entered  employment  again,  but  everywhere  felt 
himself  injured  and  persecuted,  until  he  withdrew  from  affairs  and  he 
and  his  brother  devoted  themselves  with  zeal  to  the  study  of  languages, 


INHERITANCE   OF   TEMPERAMENT. 


IO3 


having  determined  to  go  to  America.  Meanwhile  the  idea  developed 
in  both  that  the  mother  was  beginning  to  persecute  them.  Arnold  left 
home  to  work  in  the  metropolis;  but  here  he  suspected  his  landlady  of 
pilfering  money  from  him,  and  he  grew  suspicious  of  the  soups  that 
were  especially  prepared  for  him.  He  did  not  succeed  in  getting  a 
place  and  suspected  that  his  commercial  teacher  was  working  against 
him.  Arnold  returned  home  and  found  Emil  now  eating  only  cooked 
vegetables  and  fruit  to  avoid  being  poisoned.  In  January  1889 
Arnold  went  to  help  his  widowed  sister;  here  he  suspected  his  sister  of 
sprinkling  poison  on  his  food,  and  one  day  secretly  exchanged  his 
portion  for  hers;  and  the  poison  demonstrated  its  power,  to  his  mind, 
in  that  his  sister  after  taking  it  boxed  her  children's  ears.  Returning 
home,  both  brothers  devoted  themselves  to  warding  off  impending 
disasters,  especially  poisoning.  At  length,  towards  the  end  of  1889, 
Emil's  suspicions  were  directed  against  Arnold,  also;  he  grew  more  and 
more  restless  and  expansive,  and  thought  more  of  the  work  of  the 
"cabalists."  In  February  1890  Arnold  also  developed  a  delirium  of 
persecutory  ideas  and  became  also  hyperactive.  At  last  they  were 
brought  to  the  hospital  in  a  state  of  mania,  with  paranoia.  At  the 
time  of  reporting,  Emil  had  improved,  but  Arnold,  whose  development 
lags  a  few  months  behind  his  brother's,  is  still  paranoical. 

The  following  case  (Schiitz,  1886)  shows  the  similar  alternation  of 
mood  in  twin  sisters  (born  about  1846),  of  illegitimate  origin. 


Helene,  in  1868,  while  visiting  the  hospital 
to  see  her  sister,  appeared  strongly  predisposed; 
was  of  a  lively  nature.  In  September  1870 
she  became  melancholy  and  attempted  suicide; 
married  in  October.  By  March  187 1  she 
became  more  talkative  and  was  normal  by 
June.  Shortly  after  became  very  excited,  had 
anger  fits,  extreme  motor  restlessness,  eroti- 
cism, committed  (1)  to  hospital,  July  1871. 
Became  quiet  and  discharged  in  November. 
Child  born  March  1872.  September  1872 
excited  and  erotic  again;  committed  (2); 
became  more  normal  in  December  and  dis- 
charged March  1873. 

September  1873  committed  (3),  discharged 
May   1874;  same  course.     Second  child,  April 

1874- 

May  1875  committed  (4),  discharged  August 

31,  1875;  same  cause. 

Between  1875  and  1878  same  periodic  varia- 
tion of  mood.  In  .September  1878  she  was 
separated  from  husband  and  became  a  man's 
mistress,  was  extravagant  and  restless;  com- 
mitted (5)  to  hospital  September  1870  in  a 
maniacal  condition.  By  February  1880  she 
had  become  quieter;  then  became  depressed, 
and  was  discharged  March  1883. 

In  March  1884  she  became  livelier,  excitable, 
extravagant.     Committed  (6)  to  hospital, 


Agnes,  irritable  as  a  child.  Had  .1  oervotta 
fever  in  1865,  with  delirium,  followed  by  di •; 
sion.  In  1866  became  delirious  for  a  time. 
At  Easter,  1868.  she  became  excited,  delirious 
and  was  committed  (1)  to  a  hospital.  She 
was  loud  and  noisy;  by  June  1868  had  become 
quiet  and  was  discharged  in  July.  In  March 
1872  she  became  excited  and  was  committed 
(2).  She  was  violent  and  delusional;  but 
became  quiet  by  December  1872,  and  .1  month 
later  depressed,  with  self-accusations  1  >is- 
charged  June  1873. 

Again,    April    it  1  r-excited    and    11. 

she  was  committed   131;  broke  window  paries; 
became  quiet  by  July   1S77,  then  <'■< 
and  was  discharged  in  November. 

Again  excited  in  August  1878  and  <  ommittcd 
(4);  violent,  fantastic  Depressed  in  Januarv. 
and  discharged  April  1 B 

In  March  1881  again  excited;  committed 
(.s);  flighty;  quieted  bj  July;  depressed,  lelf- 
accusative;  discb  irged  in  Noveml 

Admitted    6)  in  October  188a  wit! 
ment,  melancholia  followed,  and 

Committed  tpril   1    m.  with  same  his- 

tory. 

Readmitted     B)    July    1  une   history; 

now  ilann.it'.   1886    recovering  from  >  depres- 
sion. 


It  is  to  be  noted  that  the  sisters  lived  apart  from  each  other  and 
under  very  different  conditions.     Nothing  is  known  of  the  parents      It 


104  THE   FEEBLY   INHIBITED. 

is  to  be  noted,  further,  that  Agnes  shows  much  deeper  depression  than 
Helene,  who  was  always  of  a  livelier  nature. 

Smith  (19 1 2)  gives  an  account  of  twin  sisters  (Annie  and  Jane,  born 

1848)  who  became  depressed,  and  eventually  demented  in  late  life. 
Annie  married  at  24  and  Jane  at  26  years;  both  were  of  a  quiet,  retiring 
disposition;  their  physical  resemblance  was  marked.  In  1892  Jane's 
husband  fell  desperately  ill,  she  became  depressed  and  was  admitted  to 
the  hospital  with  melancholia,  persecutory  ideas,  and  auditory  hallu- 
cinations. After  2  years  she  returned  home  improved;  but  was  re- 
turned in  1904  deteriorated,  and  died  there,  191 1.  Annie  began  to 
worry  in  1895  (as  her  husband  became  unfaithful  to  her),  but  she  was 
not  committed.  In  1904  she  became  deeply  depressed;  was  placed 
in  the  hospital  with  delusions  of  persecution  and  of  reference;  a  few 
months  later  she  was  discharged  improved.     She  died  in  1906. 

In  another  case  of  two  like  twins,  Mary  and  Ellen,  both  had  a  simple, 
shallow  disposition,  and  both  were  religiously  inclined.  They  gradu- 
ated from  the  public  schools  and  both  became  sales-girls.  Ellen  had 
depression  with  suicidal  tendencies  in  November  1895  at  the  age  of 
22  years.  She  was  admitted  to  hospital;  later  became  excited,  then 
quiet  and  was  discharged  in  August  1898.  Was  readmitted  in  an 
excited  state  in  December  1898;  discharged  recovered,  April  1901; 
readmitted,  maniacal,  May  1,  1901. 

Mary  first  passed  into  a  depressed  state  in  1896,  a  year  after  Ellen 
had  her  first  depression.  This  recurred  in  1897  to  a  degree  that  led 
to  her  commitment.  Later  she  became  excited  (flippant,  stubborn, 
combative);  then  followed  stupor  and  restoration  to  a  normal  mood, 
so  that  she  was  discharged  in  190 1.  In  1904  a  pretext  was  offered  for 
another  deep  depression  and  she  spent  3  months  at  the  hospital.  In 
1907  she  again  became  depressed  and  committed  suicide  at  her  home 
by  inhaling  illuminating  gas.  (Note  the  suicidal  impulses  in  both 
Ellen  and  Mary.) 

Tissot  (1909)  describes  twin  sisters  (Angelina  and  Josephine,  born 

1849)  who  were  admitted  to  the  asylum  on  the  same  day.  A  sister  of 
the  father  was  ill-balanced,  a  brother  of  the  mother  was  simple-minded. 
The  twins  have  always  lived  side  by  side  and  their  physical  and  intel- 
lectual life  have  been  practically  the  same.  Infantile  diarrhea  appeared 
in  both  at  the  same  time  at  2\  years;  menstruation  began  in  both  on 
the  same  day  at  16  years;  periodic  return  was  regularly  at  the  same 
time,  and  both  reached  the  menopause  at  50  years.  Educated  only 
at  home,  they  could  give  exactly  the  dates  of  birth,  death,  and  principal 
events  in  the  life  of  each  member  of  the  family.  Their  ideas  are  right, 
showing  good  judgment  and  especially  good  sense.  Their  intelligence 
did  not  develop  normally,  but  reached  the  same  degree  in  both.  They 
had  the  same  temperament,  identical  ideas,  memories,  and  sentiments. 
Their  physical  resemblance  was  no  less  striking. 


INHERITANCE   OF   TEMPERAMENT. 


IO5 


Wendt  (1887)  studied  a  case  of  identical  twin  sisters  who  became  ill 
about  the  middle  of  their  third  decade  with  a  slight  mania.  <  *»  1 . 
them  was  placed  in  a  hospital  and  after  8  or  9  months  discharged 
recovered.  The  second  sister  was  shortly  afterward  brought  to  tin- 
hospital.  In  the  symptoms  of  her  illness,  as  in  her  outward  appear,;. 
she  showed  such  a  close  resemblance  to  her  sister  that  one  might  have 
been  taken  for  the  other. 

Baume  (1863)  tells  of  the  twin  brothers,  Martin  and  Francois,  who 
lived,  the  former  at  Lorette  and  the  latter  2  leagues  away  at  Quimper. 
On  about  the  15th  day  of  January  the  twin  brothers,  who  had  placed 
their  savings  in  a  common  box,  were  robbed  of  300  francs.  During 
the  night  of  January  23-24,  at  3  o'clock  in  the  morning,  they  had  the 
same  dream.  Each  awoke  with  a  start,  exclaiming  that  he  had  caught 
the  robber  and  that  his  brother  was  being  hurt ;  and  both  danced  and 
jumped  on  the  floor  in  the  same  extravagant  fashion.  Martin,  who 
lived  with  his  grandson,  attacked  the  latter,  fixing  upon  him  as  the 
robber ;  his  excitement  was  progressive ;  he  complained  of  violent  pains 
in  his  head ;  at  4  o'clock  on  the  afternoon  of  the  24th  he  went  out  and 
tried  to  drown  himself  in  the  river,  but  was  prevented  by  his  son ;  at 
7  that  evening  he  was  received  into  the  asylum,  where  he  died  on  the 
morning  of  the  27th.  Meanwhile  Francois  spent  the  day  seeking  for 
the  robber;  at  6  in  the  evening  he  came  upon  his  brother  struggling 
with  the  gendarmes;  became  much  excited;  complained  of  a  violent 
pain  in  his  head,  and  on  the  same  day  drowned  himself  in  the  river  at 
the  same  place  where  Martin,  unknown  to  him,  had  attempted  suicide  a 
few  hours  before. 

The  foregoing  histories  of  twins,  which  are  quite  in  line  with,  and 
doubtless  largely  inspired  by,  Galton's  (1883)  essay  on  the  "History  of 
Twins,"  bring  out  in  clear  light  the  almost  complete  dependence  of 
temperament  upon  internal,  hereditary  factors.  Since  the  same  emo- 
tional peculiarities  develop  in  twins  who  are  separated  from  each  other 
by  miles  or  even  oceans,  i.  e.,  who  have  undergone  very  dissimilar 
experiences,  we  are  forced  to  admit  that  of  the  factors  that  determine 
mood  the  internal  are  the  most  significant.  If  a  loss  causes  in  me  a 
profound  depression,  that  is  my  specific  reaction  to  such  a  loss.  The 
loss  is  not  the  "cause"  of  the  depression,  but  it  permits  my  reaction 
to  such  a  situation  to  show  itself.  A  rat  causes  one  reaction  in  a  fox 
terrier  and  a  different  reaction  in  a  collie  dog.  If  the  rat  were  the 
"cause"  of  the  reaction  both  dogs  would  act  alike.  The  rat  merely 
starts  a  train  already  laid  in  the  terrier;  it  starts  nothing,  because  there 
is  no  train  laid,  in  the  collie.  Similarly  must  we  account  for  the  differ- 
ences in  the  reaction  to  the  same  outward  event  made  by  two  persons. 
The  hereditary  predisposition  is  always  determinative.  The  great 
weakness  of  the  Freudian  as  a  general  explanation  of  emotional  psy 
choses  is  that  it  lays  too  little  stress  on  the  constitutional  factor. 


106  THE   FEEBLY   INHIBITED. 

VII.  SELECTION  OF  TEMPERAMENTS  IN  MARRIAGE. 

Of  the  29  classes  of  matings  recorded  in  table  C,  some  contain  many 
more  entries  than  others.  Thus  classes  1,  3,  4,  5,  7,  8,  12,  26,  and  29 
include  each  only  one  mating,  while  classes  21  and  24  contain  22  and  20 
respectively.  Why  this  inequality  in  the  frequency  of  matings  in  the 
several  classes?  There  are  various  hypotheses  that  are  tenable.  Thus 
(a)  since,  as  table  A  shows,  in  random  matings  certain  gametic  combi- 
nations will  probably  be  less  common  in  the  whole  population  than 
others,  such  rare  factor  combinations  may  be  expected  to  occur  rarely 
in  mating  combinations.  Such  relatively  rare  combinations  are  E2C2, 
E2C2,  e2C2,  and  e2c2;  obviously  the  union  of  two  individuals,  both  of 
whom  are  of  these  least  common  types,  should  be  least  common.  Of 
the  9  classes  which  contain  only  1  entry  each,  3  are  of  matings  of  these 
relatively  rare  combinations.  May  not  the  variations  in  frequency  of 
matings  in  the  various  classes  be  fully  accounted  for  by  a  difference 
in  frequency  of  the  parental  zygotic  combinations?  The  test  of  this 
hypothesis  will  be  found  by  noting  if  all  matings  of  parents  belonging 
to  classes  of  equal  frequency  are  equally  common  or  nearly  so.  This 
comparison  of  theoretical  and  actual  frequency  of  matings  has  accord- 
ingly been  made  and  results  are  given  in  table  E. 

Table  E  demonstrates,  indeed,  as  might  have  been  anticipated,  that 
matings  occur  more  rarely  between  two  persons  who  carry  the  rarer 
zygotic  combinations  than  between  those  that  carry  the  commoner 
combinations.  Indeed,  except  for  the  fact  that  group  1  in  table  E  has 
an  unexpectedly  small  number  of  matings  and  group  5  a  somewhat 
unexpectedly  large  number  of  matings,  the  number  of  the  matings  in 
the  different  groups  is  proportional  to  the  product  of  the  numbers  1,2, 
4,  which  are  the  most  probable  frequency — proportions  of  the  least, 
mid,  and  greatest  frequency,  respectively,  of  the  given  zygotic  com- 
binations as  shown  in  table  A.  Perhaps  the  most  striking  fact  is  that 
the  mating  e2C2  X  e2C2,  or  both  parents  calm-cheerful  (or  normal),  is 
not  represented  once  in  our  146  matings.  This  is,  however,  easily 
understood  when  the  nature  of  our  material  is  considered;  the  great 
mass  of  it  starts  with  institutional  cases  of  excitement  or  depression 
(or  both),  and  a  search  was  made  in  the  volunteer  records  of  such  as 
showed  such  extremes  of  emotional  disturbance.  The  zygotic  factors 
of  both  parents  of  the  disturbed  persons  are,  by  hypothesis,  not  normal. 

When,  now,  one  examines  the  relative  frequency  of  matings  inside 
of  one  group,  in  place  of  the  expected  equality  of  the  frequency  one 
finds  great  diversity.  Part  of  this  is  chance;  some  of  it  strongly 
suggests  a  selection  in  mating  based  on  temperament.  Thus  in  group  2 
the  mating  EeC2  X  E2C2  (nervous-cheerful  mated  to  choleric-cheerful) 
is  far  the  commonest,  the  mating  of  a  choleric-cheerful  to  a  nearly 
normal  (e2Cc  X  E2C2)  and  of  a  nearly  normal  to  a  choleric-melancholic 
(manic-depressive)  are  next  in  order. 


INHERITANCE    OF    TEMPERAMENT. 


IO7 


In  groups  3  and  4  the  mating  nervous-melancholic  by  calm-phleg- 
matic is  the  commonest,  and  nervous-phlegmatic  by  calm-melancholic 
and  nervous-cheerful  by  calm-phlegmatic  come  next.  Certain  expected 
combinations,  such  as  both  parents  calm-melancholic,  do  not  occur.  In 
group  5  the  mating  nervous-phlegmatic  by  calm-phlegmatic  is  much 
more  frequent  than  expected. 


Table  E. 


-A  comparison  of  the  actual  frequency  of  various  matings  with  expected  frequency 
on  the  assumption  of  mating  at  random. 


Group  i. — Mating  of  two  parents,  both  of 
whom  belong  to  the  least  frequented  class 
of  zygotic  combinations  (i  X  i). 

Group  3. — Matings  of  two  parents,  both  of 
whom  belong  to  the  mid-frequented  class 
(2X2). 

Mating. 

Class 
number. 

Actual 

number  of 

matings. 

Mating. 

Class 
number. 

Actual 

number  of 

matings. 

E-jCo  X  E)C? 

1 

X 

5 

7 

X 
X 
X 
X 
X 
X 

1 
0 
1 
1 

0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 

EsCc  X  E2CC 

X 

8 
10 
1  1 
«5 
i" 
19 
27 

X 

28 

0 

1 
2 
2 
3 
4 
8 
12 
0 
2 

E>C?  X  E?C" . 

E2CcXEeO 

E?C?  X  e?C-> 

E2CC  X  Eec- 

E->C2  X  e->o 

E2CC  X  e-.Cc 

EeC2XEeC2 

EeC>  X  Eec2 

EeC2  X  e2Cc 

e->C9  X  e->G> 

Eec  X  e2Cc 

Eec2  X  Eec2 

e2Cc  X  e>Cc 

Average  number  of  matings. .  . 

03 
1 .0 

Average  number  of  matings. . 

3-4 
4.0 

Group  2. — Mating  of  two  parents,  of  whom 
one  belongs  to  the  least  and  one  to  the 
mid-frequented  class  (1  X  2). 

Group  4. — Matings  of  parents,  one  of  whom 
belongs  to  the  most  and    one  to    the  least 
frequented  class  (4  X  1). 

EeCc  X  E>C2 

3 
'  i 
23 
»5 

1 
2 

3 
8 

F0C0  X  F0C9 

X 
X 
X 

12 

2 
X 

18 

20 

4 

X 

26 

X 

6 

X 

29 

0 
0 
0 
1 

7 
0 

3 

2 
2 
0 
1 
0 
4 
4 
0 
1 

EeCc  X  e.C  > 

p.ff.  y  F,o-i 

E9CC  X  esO 

3  5 
4.0 

E>Cc  X  eocs 

Average  number  of  matings..  . 
Expected  average 

EeG>X  EjCo 

EeG>  X  eaCs 

Group  5. — Matings  of  parents,  one  of  whom 
belongs  to  the  most  and  one  to  the  mi>l- 
frequented  class  (4X2). 

FeCs  X  eaO)        

Eec-  X  E2C2 

EeCc  X  E-Cc  . 

9 

9 
1  -• 

8 
20 

l'YCY  X  EeC?  . 

e-.Cc  X  E2C-> 

EeCc  X  Eeci. 

e-Cc  X  E>c 

FeCc  X  1  itCc 

esCc  XeA 

Average  aumba  <>f  matii 

l'vpcolcd  average    .     .     

>-■  3 

1.6 
2    0 

Average  number  of  matings. . 

Group  <•      Matinga  of  parenta  i><>tli  <>t  wfaooi 

belong  tn  the  most  fre<|mntcd  class  (4  X4). 

gi  Cc  ■   EeCc 

-'  1 

Average  number  of  matings* . 

16 

I08  THE   FEEBLY   INHIBITED. 


Summarizing,  we  find  the  following  7  matings  whose  frequency  is 
uch  greater  than  exoectancv ; 


much  greater  than  expectancy ; 


EeC2XE2C2.  Eec2  Xe2Cc.  EeCcXe^. 

e2Cc  X  E2G2.  EeC2  X  e2Cc.  EeCc  X  e2Cc. 

e2Cc  X  E2c2. 

It  will  be  observed  that  in  none  of  these  matings  are  the  zygotic 
formulae  of  both  parents  the  same;  in  6  cases  the  choleric  or  nervous 
temperament  is  mated  with  the  absence  of  excitability;  likewise, 
though  melancholies  marry,  they  have  not  (in  this  table)  married 
melancholies.  Also  table  E  shows  no  case  whatever  of  the  mating  of 
two  melancholies,  and  only  one  mating,  out  of  the  146,  of  two  cholerics. 
In  table  E  no  case  occurs  of  the  marriage  of  two  nervous-melancholies 
nor  of  two  choleric-phlegmatics  (though  they  are  common  in  the  popu- 
lation as  a  whole).  In  general  the  table  supports  strongly  the  con- 
clusion that  there  is  a  marriage  selection  against  similar  temperaments 
and  a  preference  in  mating  for  those  of  more  or  less  markedly  dissimilar 
temperaments. 

VIII.  SUICIDE  IN  RELATION  TO  TEMPERAMENT. 

I.  INTRODUCTION. 

To  the  average  man  in  normal  health  and  with  emotions  undisturbed 
his  own  life  is  the  most  precious  possession,  to  be  protected  at  all 
hazards.  The  strong  instinct  of  self-preservation  has  its  clear  biological 
value  when  found  in  normal  persons  who  have  not  passed  the  repro- 
ductive period,  since  it  tends  to  keep  them  alive  until  the  next  genera- 
tion has  been  produced.  And  if  it  lingers  for  some  years  after  the 
climacteric  the  fact  finds  its  justification  in  the  utility  to  the  race  of 
the  knowledge  and  experience  of  older  persons.  On  the  other  hand,  it 
is  clear  that  under  certain  conditions  a  strong  love  of  life  is  a  perversion. 
It  is  clearly  such  in  those  who  are  infirm  with  advanced  age;  and, 
indeed,  it  is  not  commonly  found  with  such.  The  strong  love  of  life 
is,  in  a  degree,  a  perversion  when  associated  with  an  incurable  and 
painful  disease,  although  there  is  a  slight  biological  justification  for 
this  association  dependent  on  the  fact  that  there  is  hardly  a  disease, 
even  tuberculosis  and  cancer  and  paresis,  but  that  may  in  certain 
strains  and  under  certain  conditions  in  the  prime  of  life  heal  itself. 
From  one  point  of  view  the  love  of  life  in  any  young  person  who  carries 
the  determiners  for  an  antisocial  trait  in  his  soma  or  his  germ-cells  is 
a  perversion,  for  if  it  were  absent  the  strain  would  be  brought  to  an 
end,  perhaps  before  the  reproductive  period,  and  the  race  would  be 
purified.  But,  first,  social  ideals  change  so  rapidly  that  nature  has 
not,  as  it  were,  had  time  to  make  the  adjustment;  and  secondly,  it 
would  be  difficult  always  to  say  (and  it  is  difficult  for  "Nature" 
always  to  determine)  just  what  strains  should  be  ended  by  this  method. 


INHERITANCE    OF    TEMPERAMENT. 


IO9 


Despite  obvious  difficulties  in  the  situation,  we  find  a  natural  loss  of 
the  instinct  of  self-preservation  under  certain  conditions  where  it  may 
be  regarded  as  biologically  fortunate  and  under  others  where  it  is  Less 
clearly  so.  Weakening  of  the  instinct  of  life  is  shown,  first,  as  stated. 
by  many  old  persons,  especially  if  infirm,  and  second,  by  persons  in  the 
prime  of  life  who  suffer  great  physical  pain,  as  sometimes  in  cancer 
In  proportion  to  the  number  living,  according  to  Prussian  statistics 
the  frequency  of  suicides  is  relatively  great  after  40  years  of  age,  and 
steadily  increases  to  over  80  years. 

Two  classes  remain  for  consideration,  and  these  include  the  vast 
majority  of  suicides.  Although  there  is  a  widespread  view  that  sui- 
cides occur  chiefly,  if  not  wholly,  in  a  depressed  state,  such  is  not  at  all 
the  case;  and,  indeed,  we  must  recognize  that  hyperkinetic  suicides  are 
quite  as  common  as,  if  not  more  frequent  than,  the  hypokinetic.  We 
may  consider  these  two  classes  separately. 

2.  SUICIDES  IN  HYPERKINETICS. 

As  an  example  of  this  type  I  may  take  a  case  which  I  had  an  oppor- 
tunity to  interview  at  Kings  Park  State  Hospital,  Dr.  \V.  A.  Macv, 
superintendent.  The  patient  was  introduced  to  me  as  showing  the 
Korssakow  syndrome ;  he  was  a  German  of  a  hyperkinetic  type ;  he  spoke 
brusquely  and  rapidly.  He  admitted  that  when  he  drank  he  threatened 
his  wife.  On  one  occasion,  in  the  basement  of  one  of  the  hospital  build- 
ings, an  associate  taunted  him  with  being  in  for  life;  he  cried,  "Better 
dead!"  and  rushed  head-on  to  the  stone  wall,  but  recovered  from  the 
impact.  He  admitted  no  depression,  nor  had  he  planned  the  suicide  in 
the  least  degree. 

Another  case  of  hyperkinetic  suicide  is  quoted  from  the  records  of 
the  Eugenics  Record  Office.  A  man  (13:314:111-34),  born  1833,  was 
as  a  youth  very  studious  and  ambitious  to  specialize  in  languages  in 
order  to  teach  them  in  college;  his  father,  however,  could  not  afford 
this,  but  offered  to  advance  him  in  the  law;  but  the  boy  was  stubborn, 
and  later  entered  the  army  toward  the  close  of  the  war.  In  1865,  he 
was  admitted  to  a  State  hospital;  was  noisy  and  destructive,  and 
would  not  wear  clothing.  After  10  years  he  was  transferred  to  another 
hospital,  where  he  had  periods  of  excitement  alternating  with  periods 
of  tranquillity.  During  the  former  he  would  roar  like  a  bull,  stating 
that  he  was  the  "Asylum  bull,"  was  noisy,  abusive,  and  obscene  in 
language.  When  quiet  would  spend  most  of  his  time  in  his  room, 
reading  or  writing;  his  language  in  the  ward  was  most  obscene.  He 
was  inclined  to  be  quarrelsome  at  times  and  always  untidy  in  his 
appearance;  he  refused  to  wear  shoes  or  stockings.  In  1S84  ne  com- 
plained of  the  consequences  of  masturbation.  Had  bizarre  delusions 
in  1886;  suffered  keenly  from  them  and  begged  the  physician  to  give 
him  poison  to  put  him  out  of  his  misery;   felt  the  authorities  meant  to 


IIO  THE   FEEBLY   INHIBITED. 

chain  him  up  and  burn  him,  etc.  April  1889  he  was  found  dead  in  his 
room,  having  cut  his  throat  with  a  table  knife  which  the  attendant  failed 
to  miss  from  the  table  the  evening  before.  (Diagnosis:  recurrent 
mania.) 

Another  Kings  Park  case  is  that  of  C.  M.,  female,  who  has  always 
been  nervous  and  laughed  easily.  At  19  she  began  to  lead  an  irregular 
sexual  life.  At  23  she  married  and  became  confined  with  child  in 
July  1907.  A  few  days  later  she  became  restless,  excited,  fearful,  and 
tried  to  climb  out  of  the  window.  Placed  in  a  State  hospital,  she 
expressed  remorse  and  anxiety.  Later  she  grew  excited,  jumped  out 
of  bed,  tried  to  escape  by  the  window;  said  she  felt  like  tearing  herself 
to  pieces.  In  March  1913  was  actively  disturbed,  noisy,  restless, 
assaultative,  hallucinated,  and  in  July  apparently  attempted  suicide 
by  strangling  herself. 

Another  patient,  C.  M.,  male,  about  17  years  old,  on  December  22 
made  vicious  assaults,  kicked,  growled,  shouted,  and  on  the  24th 
attempted  to  strangle  himself  with  a  sheet.  On  other  occasions  when 
he  was  disturbed,  excited,  assaultive,  he  showed  suicidal  tendencies. 
And,  again,  a  woman  of  32,  always  nervous  and  excitable,  in  a  particu- 
larly disturbed  period  impulsively  smashed  windows  and  attacked 
those  about  her;  said  she  heard  voices  telling  her  to  kill  herself;  and 
on  one  occasion  attempted  to  strangle  herself  with  a  part  of  her  skirt. 

Hammond  (1883,  p.  538)  cites  the  case  of  a  middle-aged  man  who 
rather  suddenly  developed  hyperkinetic  periods  with  quieter  intervals. 
In  one  of  these  periods  he  attempted  to  cut  his  throat.  The  suicidal 
attempts  of  many  alcoholics  are  of  this  type.  And  of  this  type  is  the 
propositus  in  our  history  3.  One  December  she  became  noisy  and 
talked  loudly,  accused  her  mother-in-law  of  poisoning  the  baby,  and 
threw  herself  out  of  the  window.  In  our  history  No.  1,  the  mother's 
brother,  having  been  reproached  by  his  sister,  said  he  wouldn't  stand 
that,  threatened  to  kill  himself,  and  took  some  "Rough  on  rats"  and 
died  at  the  age  of  19  years.  In  these  cases,  apparently,  concomitantly 
with  the  rising  hyperkinetic  condition,  there  is  a  complete  loss  of 
inhibitions  and  the  instinct  of  self-preservation  is  thereby  rendered 
impotent.  The  strong  emotion  induces  vigorous  action  and  as  the 
machine  is  now  running  quite  wild,  it  frequently  destroys  itself. 

Here  belong  the  impulsive  suicides  that  seem  to  have  no  sort  of 
motive. 

Thus  (family  4)  the  father's  father's  father  at  70  withdrew  his  money 
from  the  bank,  tied  it  in  a  bag,  threw  it  into  the  pond,  and  jumped  in 
after  it,  determined  to  drown  himself.  He  was  rescued.  Nine  years 
later  he  was  seen  to  leave  his  plow  and  run  toward  the  barn,  where  his 
body  was  later  found  hanging  from  a  rafter.  In  family  1 1 ,  the  patient 
complains  of  a  certain  round  of  thoughts  going  through  his  mind  over 
and  over  again.     The  last  evening  he  spent  with  his  fiancee  he  seemed 


INHERITANCE   OF   TEMPERAMENT.  I  I  I 

normal  and  happy;  however,  he  did  not  return  to  his  home,  but  hung 
himself  in  the  wood,  some  distance  from  his  mother's  house.  A  sister 
of  this  man  gives  us  a  good  idea  of  these  impulsions  to  suicide,  which  she, 
too,  has  often  experienced.  After  her  husband's  death  she  struggled 
constantly  with  suicidal  thoughts.      She  is  not  subject  to  depressions. 

A  man  in  Kings  Park  Hospital  (9472),  while  working  as  usual, 
suddenly  grasped  a  pot  of  white  paint  and  drank  several  ounces  of  it. 
He  said  voices  told  him  to  kill  himself. 

Needham  (1872)  has  recorded  the  following  case:  In  vSeptember 
1858  a  lady  who  was  admitted  into  the  York  Lunatic  Hospital  at  her 
own  request,  had  the  following  history:  Born  in  Italy,  she  early  dis- 
played excellent  abilities  and  a  lively  and  volatile  disposition.  Her 
education  was  carefully  attended  to,  and  she  made  rapid  progress  in 
her  studies.  At  the  age  of  28  she  was  attacked  by  what  was  called 
brain  fever,  which  left  her,  after  an  illness  of  some  duration,  with 
considerable  mental  irritability.  She  still,  however,  persevered  with 
her  duties,  which  were  scholastic,  and  acted  as  governess  in  several 
families  of  distinction.  This  continued  until  she  was  about  43  years 
of  age,  when,  her  health  having  become  somewhat  impaired,  she  was 
suddenly  seized  with  the  impulse,  at  sight  of  a  razor  or  knife,  to  commit 
suicide  or  murder.  She  struggled  against  this  feeling  strenuously,  and 
in  the  course  of  a  few  weeks  it  disappeared  completely,  and  did  not  recur 
for  more  than  5  years.  When  it  did  recur  she  came  voluntarily  to  the 
asylum  and  begged  to  be  admitted.  She  was  laboring  under  great 
mental  distress  lest  her  admission  should  be  refused,  and  she  expressed 
her  decided  conviction  that  she  had  reached  the  end  of  her  self-control, 
and  must  give  way  to  the  impulse  if  she  were  not  taken  care  of  at  once. 
She  was  apparently  perfectly  free  from  delusion,  and  conversed  ration- 
ally and  cleverly  upon  general  subjects,  manifesting,  indeed,  remark- 
able shrewdness  and  knowledge  of  the  world.  She  was  received  into 
the  asylum,  and  within  a  few  weeks  the  impulse  disappeared.  A  few 
weeks  later  an  impulse  to  strangle  herself  appeared,  but  this,  too,  dis- 
appeared, and  after  a  residence  in  the  asylum  of  over  4  months  she  was 
discharged  quite  well.  About  4  years  later  she  once  more  presented 
herself  at  the  asylum  for  admission,  and  was  then  found  to  be  exactly 
as  she  had  been  when  previously  admitted.  On  this  occasion  she 
stayed  in  the  asylum  for  7  or  8  months,  but  recovered  completely,  and 
was  discharged  a  second  time.  '  The  peculiar  feature  of  this  case,"  says 
Needham,  "was  that,  from  first  to  last,  under  careful  daily  observation, 
there  was  never  the  smallest  trace  of  delusion  or  any  other  evidence  of 
mental  derangement  than  that  which  was  afforded  by  the  very  decided 
suicidal  impulse.  The  patient,  on  the  contrary,  was  sensible,  clever, 
and  well-conducted." 

Strahan  (1893,  p.  124)  recorded  a  case  very  similar  to  the  foregoing 
under  his  care  for  a  time.     In  this  case  the  patient,  a  married  woman, 


112  THE   FEEBLY   INHIBITED. 

felt  impelled  to  murder  her  only  child  or  herself.  She  told  her  husband 
of  the  impulse,  and  begged  him  to  have  her  sent  to  an  asylum  "before 
something  terrible  would  happen."  One  night  her  husband  woke  up 
and  found  his  wife  making  a  noise  in  the  darkness  by  fumbling  in  a 
drawer  which  contained  knives,  spoons,  etc.  She  was  then,  at  her  own 
request,  and  by  the  advice  of  her  medical  attendant,  sent  to  an  asylum ; 
from  which,  after  a  residence  of  6  months,  she  was  discharged,  improved, 
to  the  care  of  her  friends. 

In  these  cases  a  vivid  idea,  perhaps  frequently  if  not  usually,  of  the 
nature  of  an  hallucination  appears,  and,  in  the  absence  of  inhibitions, 
such  a  presentation  is  reacted  to,  again  without  reference  to  the  instinct 
of  self-preservation;  for  this  instinct  is  chiefly  an  inhibitory  instinct, 
and  it  is,  by  hypothesis,  not  operative.  If  the  impulsive  idea  and  the 
condition  of  feeble  inhibition  coincide  in  time  self-destruction  will 
follow,  as  in  the  propositus  of  No.  1 1,  but  if  the  idea  is  presented  while 
inhibitions  are  active,  as  in  his  sister,  suicide  will  not  actually  occur. 

In  this  same  group  belong  certain,  if  not  most,  cases  of  threats  of 
suicide.  The  strong  emotion  is  present;  it  is  accompanied  by  violent 
action,  emphatic  language  is  used,  furniture  is  perhaps  destroyed,  and 
the  pati  nt  threatens  to  take  the  life  of  various  convenient  persons, 
including  his  own — as  the  extremest  motor  representation  of  his 
emotion — but,  actually,  the  inhibitions  are  usually  too  strong  and  the 
homicide  and  suicide  exist  only  as  threats.  In  family  history  No.  12 
the  propositus  illustrates  this  pretty  well.  She  was  a  continual  talker; 
"talked  all  from  her  nerves;"  became,  under  a  certain  stress,  violent, 
restless,  and  noisy ;  developed  delusions  and  hallucinations ;  threatened 
suicide,  but  never  made  the  attempt. 

In  some  cases  it  is  less  in  anger  or  great  excitement  than  in  a  con- 
dition of  extreme  vanity  or  amour  propre  which  has  been  wounded  by 
some  slight  that  the  threat  is  made  and  sometimes  carried  out.  A 
physical  attack  may  be  fully  reacted  to  by  a  show  of  force;  but  an 
injury  to  one's  pride  is  to  be  repaired  by  forcing  an  apology  from  the 
insultor,  and  as  this  is  not  practicable  directly  for  the  young  or  subor- 
dinate person,  the  instinct  is  to  do  something  that  will  make  the  other 
regret  his  insult,  and  the  worse  that  thing  the  better.  Suicide  in  con- 
sequence of  the  insult  readily  occurs  to  one  as  the  limit,  and  the  feeble 
inhibition  interposes  no  sufficient  obstacle  to  carrying  out  the  sugges- 
tion. Here  seem  to  belong  the  suicides  of  adolescence.  The  immediate 
' '  cause ' '  is  often  given  as  ' '  fear  "  of  an  impending  punishment  (properly 
the  idea  of  putting  the  punisher  in  the  wrong) ;  disappointments  in 
love  (to  put  the  rejector  in  the  wrong) ;  low  school-report  or  failure  to 
be  promoted,  and  so  on.  Insult,  blame,  shame,  reclamation  directed 
toward  the  patient  are  once  and  for  all  wiped  out  or  fully  avoided  by 
his  suicide  and  the  tables  are  turned  on  the  offender  or  threatened 
offender,  who  is  filled  with  regret,  remorse,  and  self -accusation.     Ado- 


INHERITANCE   OF  TEMPERAMENT.  U3 

lescence  is  apt  to  be  a  time  of  weakened  inhibitions,  and  so  suicides 
occur  among  school-children  in  great  numbers.  Thus  Eulenberg  1914, 
p.  4)  states  that  in  Prussia  the  suicide-rate  for  persons  under  20  years 
is,  per  100,000  persons  of  the  corresponding  ages,  from  6.6  to  8.6  in 
different  years.  Actually  in  Prussia,  in  1905,  603  persons  under  20 
(403  male  and  200  female)  committed  suicide.  The  large  number 
appals  us  and  we  seek  to  secure  its  reduction,  and  yet  the  eliminated 
individuals  are  a  highly  selected  and  not  the  most  desirable  part  of  the 
population;  they  are  selected  on  the  basis  of  feeble  inhibition. 

3.  SUICIDES  IN  HYPOKINETICS. 

Suicides  occur  in  these  over-inhibited  individuals  as  truly,  though 
apparently  not  as  frequently,  as  in  the  sub-inhibited.  The  mental 
anguish  of  the  feeling  of  insufficiency  and  un worthiness  seeks  relief, 
and  the  idea  of  death  as  a  sure  way  out  and  the  only  way  out  is  an 
alluring  one.  Here  belong  many  cases  of  suicides  accompanying 
arteriosclerotic  depression  (Gaupp,  19 10,  p.  23). 

Examples  of  such  suicides  appear  in  the  records  of  every  hospital. 
I  cite  some  from  the  Kings  Park  records.  No.  6837 1 ,  born  1859,  married 
happily,  but  was  childless.  July  19 10  depression  began;  "she  had 
crying  spells  daily  and  felt  that  nobody  understood  her  case  or  cared 
for  her."  Admitted  to  the  hospital  the  same  month,  she  was  depressed 
and  moody;  worried  a  great  deal  and  did  not  sleep  well  *  *  *  ; 
asked  her  husband  not  to  leave  her  alone,  as  she  might  harm  herself; 
at  times  she  showed  considerable  agitation.  Removed  9  months  later 
to  a  private  sanitarium,  she  obtained  a  rope,  climbed  to  the  top  of  a 
fence  surrounding  the  grounds,  threw  one  end  of  the  rope  over  a  tree- 
limb,  fastened  the  other  end  to  her  neck,  and  then  stepped  off.  This 
case  well  illustrates  the  deliberateness  and  certainty  often  shown  in 
suicides  of  the  depressed  as  opposed  to  the  common  (but  not  universal) 
precipitousness  of  the  attempts  of  the  hyperkinetic,  which  are  fre- 
quently only  shallow  threats. 

A  patient  at  the  hospital,  an  Irish  girl,  had  been  admitted  6  months 
before  my  interview.  She  stated  that  she  had  been  unfaithful  to  her 
husband,  who  was  a  good  and  forgiving  man,  but  she  had  sinned  at  a 
time  when  "things  were  dark  to  her"  and  she  had  no  clear  insight,  and 
some  days  after  that,  on  attending  mass,  she  heard  words  spoken  by 
the  priest  which  deepened  her  depression;  she  was  overwhelmed  with 
remorse,  and  on  her  return  home  she  went  into  the  bath-room  and 
turned  on  the  gas,  but  was  found  before  life  was  extinct.  She  con- 
tinued to  show  marked  depression  up  to  the  time  of  the  interview,  but 
had  not  been  suicidal  while  at  the  hospital. 

Our  family  histories  give  many  instances  of  suicidal  tendencies 
during  depression,  but  often  lack  details.  In  family  A  (34:  77 1  the  pro- 
positus is  easily  discouraged,  gets  very  much  depressed,  thinks  no  one 


114  THE   FEEBLY   INHIBITED. 

cares  whether  she  lives  or  dies,  and,  on  one  occasion,  she  had  to  be 
watched  all  night  lest  she  take  her  life. 

In  family  B  (13:39)  the  propositus  had  an  unfortunate  love  affair, 
worried  over  her  two  insane  sibs,  lost  sleep,  and  became  depressed. 
She  made  one  attempt  on  her  life  and  threatened  another.  One  day 
she  wandered  away  from  home  and  was  found  lying  in  the  snow  trying 
to  freeze;  she  was  sent  to  a  hospital  and  seemed  greatly  depressed. 

In  family  13  (41 :  25)  we  have  more  than  one  case  of  suicide  connected 
with  depression.  A  successful  man  about  35  years  old,  a  millionaire 
whose  business  was  prospering,  whose  family  affairs  were  devoid  of 
difficulties,  and  who  had  no  physical  complaint,  became  depressed  for 
days  at  a  time.  Finally  he  tried  to  take  his  life  by  hanging,  but  was 
found  in  time  and  was  thereafter  kept  under  constant  watch.  His 
father  had  also  attempted  suicide.  A  brother  of  this  father,  a  leader 
in  every  good  town  movement,  when  past  middle  age  became  sad  at 
times  with  no  apparent  cause  and  would  remain  in  a  depressed,  quiet 
state  for  days  at  a  time.  Though  carefully  watched,  he  escaped  one 
day  and,  lying  face  downward  in  a  pool  of  water,  drowned  himself. 
Such  histories  are  very  common  among  men  of  past  middle  age  suffering 
from  melancholia. 

The  cases  cited  in  the  preceding  paragraph  are  instructive,  since 
they  illustrate  the  condition  that  is  frequently  found  of  alternating 
hyperactivity  and  depression  in  the  same  individual  at  different  times 
in  his  life.  It  is,  indeed,  conceivable  that  the  same  individual  should 
at  one  time  attempt  suicide  while  in  a  hyperkinetic  state,  and  later,  in 
a  depressed  state,  actually  kill  himself.  But  the  suicide  occurs  in  one 
state  or  the  other,  or  in  an  hysterical,  impulsive  state  that  is  allied  to 
the  hyperkinetic. 

4.  THE  INHERITANCE  OF  THESE  TWO  TYPES  OF  SUICIDES. 

We  have  just  seen  that  usually  suicides  occur  in  particular  states  and 
probably  only  in  such,  either  in  an  impulsive  or  hyperkinetic  state  or, 
on  the  other  hand,  in  a  depressed  state.  The  state  permits  the  suicide, 
but  does  not  absolutely  control  it.  In  some  families,  to  be  sure,  like 
No.  13  (41:25),  it  seems  as  though  a  specific  tendency  to  suicide  is 
inherited.  However,  since  it  is  impossible  to  consider  as  inheritable 
units  all  the  different  shades  of  success  or  failure  of  suicidal  attempts, 
we  shall  do  best,  I  think,  to  consider  the  inheritance  of  the  states 
themselves  in  which  the  impulses  occur. 

Inheritance  of  the  Tendency  to  Commit  .Suicide  while  in  the  Hyperkinetic  State. 

An  examination  of  40  histories  of  families  in  which  the  prevailing 
mood  is,  for  most  persons  in  the  family,  one  of  hyperkinesis,  shows 
that  the  hyperkinetic  disposition  rarely  skips  a  generation.  It  can  not 
infrequently  be  traced  back  through  three  generations,  and  this  is  about 
as  far  as  the  memory  of  man  extends.     In  the  case  of  family  11  (13:272) 


INHERITANCE  OF  TEMPERAMENT.  I  |  e 

we  have  a  girl  who  tried  to  drink  carbolic  acid ;  her  father  was  suicidal 
and  homicidal;  her  father's  father  is  less  well  known,  he  was  unsuc- 
cessful in  business,  and  his  father  committed  suicide. 

In  family  C  (7:376)  a  young  man  who  is  hyperkinetic  kills  himself 
by  inhaling  gas;  his  mother  was  queer,  absent-minded,  and,  at  60, 
wanted  to  starve  herself  to  death ;  of  the  mother's  father  we  know  only 
that  he  was  "insane."  In  family  D  (40:734)  a  woman,  who,  indeed, 
has  short  spells  of  depression  at  the  monthly  period  but  who  is  markedly 
hysterical,  gets  restless,  and  has  swallowed  carbolic  acid,  set  fire  to  her 
clothing,  jumped  overboard,  etc.,  always  unsuccessfully  and  obviously 
in  a  shallow  fashion.  Her  mother  was  also  emotional  and  at  the  age  of 
71  was  so  excitable  she  had  to  be  locked  up.  The  mother's  father,  in 
turn,  at  51  attempted  suicide  by  drowning. 

Out  of  the  40  families,  in  18  cases  one  of  the  parents  of  a  suicide 
actually  committed  suicide.  There  is  no  clear  case  where  neither 
parent  was  not  excitable,  with  the  possible  exception  of  family  19 
(11:130),  where  the  mother  of  the  hysterical  and  suicidal  daughter  is 
said  to  be  "now  suffering  rheumatism  and  peevish  and  melancholy." 
In  this  case  the  mother's  fraternity  is  full  of  hyperkinesis  and  suicide ; 
and  the  mother's  father  committed  suicide  by  hanging. 

Thus  we  see  that  in  suicides  that  occur  in  the  hyperkinetic  state  the 
state  can  be  traced  back  through  two  or  more  generations  without  a 
break  and  very  frequently  also  the  tendency  to  suicide  (probably, 
although  naturally  rarely  demonstrably)  in  the  same  state. 

This  fact  was  remarked  upon  three-quarters  of  a  century  ago  by 
Cazauvieilh  (1840,  p.  16),  as  quoted  by  Lucas  (1850,  p.  780).  The 
reference  is  as  follows :  "la  transmission  seminale  du  suicide  est  d'autant 
plus  a  craindre,  que  les  ascendants  sont  devenus  alienes,  ou  ont  ete 
partes  a  la  mort  voluntaire,  sans  motif  appreciable,  ou  pour  une  cause 
legere  ou  imaginaire;"  i.  c,  suicide  is  the  more  apt  to  be  hereditary  as 
the  suicide  of  the  ancestors  (ascendants)  is  of  the  hysterical  or  hyper- 
kinetic type.  Naturally,  dominant  inheritance  is  more  easily  recog- 
nized as  inheritance  than  the  recessive  type.  Moreau  de  Tours  (1906) 
states  that  evidence  of  direct  heredity  (i.  c.,  without  skipping  of  genera- 
tions) of  the  suicidal  impulse  is  too  clear  to  be  doubted  for  an  instant. 
and  he  cites  the  case  of  a  young  girl  of  15  years  who  is  a  prey  to  dark 
ideas  and  whose  father  and  grandfather  both  committed  suicide. 

Inheritance  of  Tendency  to  Commit  Siicidi:  while  in  the  HYFOILIMHTIC  State. 

The  inheritance  of  the  tendency  to  commit  suicide  is  less  clear  in  the 
hypokinetic  class  of  cases,  because,  from  the  nature  of  the  cases,  less 
easy  to  trace.  But  the  suicidal  tendency  certainly  recurs  in  the  hypo- 
kinetics,  as  well  as  the  hyper-hypokinetics  and  in  the  manic-depressives. 
Suicide  following  aterosclerotic  depression  probably  tends  to  run  in 
families,  as  the  arteriosclerotic  basis  is  well  known  to  do. 


Il6  THE    FEEBLY    INHIBITED. 

IX.  THE  SPECIFICITY  OF  THE  SUICIDAL  IMPULSE. 

We  have  seen  that  "suicide"  is  not  inherited,  but  only  a  tendency 
to  an  impulsion  that  leads  to  suicide;  and  we  find  that  suicides  arise 
out  of  two  quite  different  soils.  It  might  be  concluded  that  there  is 
nothing  specific  in  the  impulsions  to  suicide.  It  is,  on  the  other  hand, 
conceivable  that,  though  only  a  general  vague  tendency  to  suicide  is 
inherited,  yet,  when  suicide  occurs,  it  may  not  always  be  due  to  a 
diffuse  impulsion  to  destruction,  using  the  first  means  at  hand,  but  it 
may  be,  in  some  cases,  an  impulse  to  do  a  specific  act — to  throw  one- 
self into  the  water,  or  out  of  a  window,  or  to  cut  one's  throat,  or  to  hang 
oneself.  Indeed,  there  is  no  a  priori  reason  for  thinking  that  an 
impulsion  to  throw  oneself  out  of  the  window  is  more  closely  related  to 
the  desire  and  purpose  to  hang  oneself  than  it  is  to  no  impulsion  at  all. 

The  impulse  is,  indeed,  quite  distinct  from  the  act.  Only  a  small 
proportion  of  those  who  have  the  impulse  to  throw  themselves  from  a 
height  actually  do  so.  Most  persons  inhibit  the  impulse;  it  is  the 
feebly  inhibited  who  give  way  to  it.  A  fine  insight  into  the  nature  of  a 
suicidal  impulse  is  given  by  a  woman  (45 : 1 15)  whose  brother  suddenly 
hanged  himself  without  any  assignable  cause,  but  in  consequence  of  a 
long-standing  idea  of  suicide.  His  sister,  who  has  long  been  subject  to 
impulsions  toward  suicide  and  homicide,  after  her  husband's  death 
"struggled  constantly  with  suicidal  thoughts.  It  seemed  to  her  that 
she  could  hear  the  river  calling  to  her  to  come,  and  she  could  imagine 
herself  running  gladly  out  into  the  water  and  lying  down  in  its  arms. 
The  joy  of  the  thought  was  so  intense  that  it  was  almost  like  an  ecstasy, 
and  it  was  all  that  she  could  do  to  keep  from  answering  the  river's  call." 
This  lady  is  naturally  of  a  happy,  cheerful  disposition  and  not  subject  to 
depressions.  There  is,  doubtless,  here  a  sexual  longing  mixed  up  with 
a  self-destructive  impulse  like  that  shown  by  other  members  of  her 
family.  Hammond  (1883,  p.  447)  has  evidently  cases  of  this  sort  in 
mind  when  he  says: 

"In  some  cases  of  emotional  morbid  impulse  to  suicide,  the  contemplation 
of  the  act  is  attended  with  feelings  of  pleasure.  A  man  kills  himself  because 
he  wishes  to  do  so,  and  because  of  the  satisfaction  to  be  derived  from  gratifying 
his  impulse.  His  intellect  is  not  necessarily  deranged;  he  acts  with  a  full 
knowledge  of  what  he  is  doing;  and,  if  the  circumstances  require  it,  he  employs 
the  most  systematic  and  recondite  stratagems  in  order  to  accomplish  his 
purpose.  He  is  neither  governed  by  delusions  nor  by  logical  reasons.  He  is 
simply  actuated  by  a  passion  which  it  is  pleasant  for  him  to  gratify." 

Many  writers  have  been  struck  by  the  fact  that  several  suicides  of  a 
family  often  use  the  same  means  and  often  at  about  the  same  age. 
One  of  the  most  remarkable  instances  is  given  by  Hammond  (1883, 
p.  79)  as  having  occurred  in  his  own  experience. 

"A  gentleman  well  to  do  in  the  world,  but  with  a  slight  hereditary  tendency 
to  insanity,  killed  himself,  in  the  thirty-fifth  year  of  his  age,  by  cutting  his 


INHERITANCE   <>i-    TEMPERAMENT.  Ii; 

throat  while  in  a  warm  bath.     No  cause  could  be  assigned  for  the  act.     il« 
had  two  sons  and  a  daughter,  all  under  age  at  the  time  of  his  death.     Th< 
family  separated,  the  daughter  marrying.     On  arriving  at  the  age  of  35  the 
eldest  son  cut  his  throat  while  in  a  warm  bath,  but  was  rescind  ere  li 
extinct.     At  about  the  same  age  the  second  son  succeeded  in  killing  himself 
in  the  same  way.     The  daughter,  in  her  thirty-fourth  year,  was  found  d< 
in  a  bath-tub  with  her  throat  cut.     Her  son,  at  the  age  <>i"  27,  attempted  to 
kill  himself  by  cutting  his  throat  while  in  a  bath  at  his  hotel  in  Paris,  but  did 
not  succeed.     Subsequently,  at  the  age  of  30,  he  made  a  similar  unsuccessful 
attempt,  but  was  again  saved.     A  year  afterward  he  was  found  in  his  bath 
by  his  servant,  with  his  throat  cut  from  ear  to  ear." 

Our  own  histories  show,  in  some  families,  a  tendency  to  self-destruc- 
tion by  one  and  the  same  method.  Thus  in  No.  13  (41:17)  the  pro 
positus,  his  brother,  sister,  two  father's  brother's  sons,  and  a  father's 
brother  attempted  suicide  by  hanging  and  succeeded  in  all  but  2  of  the 
6  instances.  It  may  be  added  that,  in  the  same  family,  are  1  case  of 
suicide  by  drowning,  3  unsuccessful  attempts  by  other  methods,  and 
2  suicides  of  which  the  method  is  not  described,  or  12  in  all. 

In  family  22  (6:328)  brother  and  father  cut  their  throats  with  razors 
and  a  sister  had  impulsions  to  do  the  same.  In  family  23  (14:169)  a 
woman  drank  carbolic  acid  and  her  son  did  the  same  at  the  same  age. 
In  family  60  (41 159)  the  propositus  suicided  by  shooting,  his  brother 
attempted  suicide  by  shooting  (but  failed,  was  shut  up  in  a  hospital, 
and  there  killed  himself  by  drinking  poison) ;  the  mother's  father 
committed  suicide  by  shooting.  In  family  49  (12 :  228)  the  propositus 
cut  his  throat,  and  so  did  a  brother  and  the  mother's  brother.  Among 
the  father's  sibs  death  occurred  by  hanging  and  drowning.  In  family 
71  (44:435)  a  brother  had  an  impulse  to  go  into  the  water  and  a 
brother's  son  threatened  to  drown  himself  or  to  hang  himself.  Three 
others  in  this  family  had  suicidal  tendencies  not  fully  described 

The  foregoing  cases  of  a  similar  form  of  suicide  in  several  members 
of  one  family  are  striking;  but  it  must  not  be  forgotten  that,  first,  <>ik- 
and  the  same  person  may,  at  different  times,  show  an  impulsion  i<> 
different  forms  of  suicide;  and,  second,  that  it  is  more  common  to 
find  different  members  of  one  family  using  different  methods  of  suicide 
than  to  find  all  employing  the  same  method;  and,  third,  in  one  case 
we  have  a  father's  father's  son  and  a  father's  mother's  brother  (thus, 
unrelated)  both  committing  suicide  by  jumping  out  of  the  window 
As  to  the  first,  in  a  family  of  our  records  (40:730)  the  propositus  at 
different  times  took  carbolic  acid,  set  her  clothes  on  fire,  jumped  out 
of  the  window,  and  tried  to  choke  herself  with  a  breadcrust,  clearly 
showing  the  absence  of  a  specific  impulse  in  her  i';im'  As  an  illustration 
of  the  second  point  we  have  family  1 1  1 13:  273).  where  the  propositus 
tried  to  drink  carbolic  acid,  the  father  intended  to  kill  himself  with  a 
revolver,  and  the  father's  father  attempted  to  drown  himself  and  later 
actually  hung  himself;  thus  in  the  three  generations  four  quite  differ 
ent  methods  are  employed.      I  think  we  musl  admit  that  while  in  cer 


Il8  THE   FEEBLY   INHIBITED. 

tain  families  there  is  an  inherited  impulse  to  a  particular  suicidal  act, 
in  other  cases  the  impulse  is  less  specific.  Nevertheless,  it  is  to  be 
noted  that  the  common  forms  of  suicide  are  rather  few,  namely, 
"drowning,  hanging,  firearms,  wounds,  poisoning,  falls  from  a  height, 
and  asphyxia"  (Morselli,  1882,  p.  314),  and,  therefore,  it  would  not 
be  strange  to  find  2  or  3  members  of  a  family  by  chance  choosing  the 
same  mode  (as  two  unrelated  members  have  chosen  it) .  Also  a  knowl- 
edge of  the  method  of  suicide  in  one  member  may  act  suggestively  upon 
another.  Still,  we  can  not  overlook  the  fact  that  6  hangings  in  one 
family  in  the  direct  line,  3  cases  of  impulsions  to  cut  the  throat  in  each 
of  two  other  families,  a  case  of  mother  and  son  who  drink  carbolic  acid 
at  the  same  age  a  quarter  of  a  century  apart  in  time,  and  the  case 
given  by  Hammond  (described  above)  can  not  be  chance  merely ;  and 
a  present  suicide  is  not  influenced  by  the  conscious  memory  of  one  that 
occurred  a  generation  or  two  ago.  It  is  probable  either  that  the  choice 
is  determined  by  the  resurrection  of  a  repressed  memory  or  that  there 
is  an  hereditary  bias  toward  one  form  of  self-destruction.  Thus, 
hyperkinetics  are  more  apt  to  use  any  means  which  is  near  at  hand, 
and  which  is  often  inadequate,  such  as  jumping  out  of  the  window  or 
choking  with  a  string;  while  hypokinetics  use  methods  which  require 
greater  deliberation  and  are  usually  effective,  such  as  shooting  and 
hanging. 

X.  REMARKS  ON  THE  CATEGORIES  OF  FUNCTIONAL  INSANITY. 

As  we  have  seen,  psychiatrists  are  prone  to  speak  of  mental  troubles 
not  only  of  the  "organic"  type  but  also  of  the  functional,  as  diseases. 
And,  though  there  have  not  been  wanting  those  who  have  warned 
against  this  view,  it  seems  to  be  current  practice  to  so  regard  them. 
We  note  the  great  importance  laid  in  the  staff  meetings  of  State  hos- 
pitals upon  diagnosis.  Yet  a  study  of  hospital  records  shows,  first, 
that  a  large  proportion  of  patients  do  not  fit  either  of  the  main  func- 
tional types;  so  that  the  diagnosis  is  given,  for  instance,  as  dementia 
precox  with  melancholia.  On  one  occasion  when  I  was  invited  to 
attend  a  staff  meeting  of  a  State  hospital,  not  one  of  the  6  cases  of 
functional  insanity  that  was  presented  clearly  belonged  to  either  of 
the  two  types  of  functional  insanity.  Again,  it  is  not  uncommon  to 
find  that  a  patient  who  is  admitted  a  second  or  third  time  to  a  State 
hospital  has  received  a  different  diagnosis  each  time.  Now,  where 
there  is  so  much  doubt  as  to  how  the  "diseases "  are  to  be  differentiated, 
it  is  fair  to  doubt  if  they  are  entities.  Indeed  the  conclusion  is  forced 
upon  one  that  we  are  dealing  with  complexes  of  behavior,  with  syn- 
dromes. 

Not  only  are  the  functional  insanities  not  disease  entities,  but  it  is 
fair  to  doubt  if  the  term  "disease"  is  properly  applied  to  them.  Dis- 
ordered,  incompatible   with   the   highest   requirements   of   organized 


INHERITANCE    OF    TEMPERAMENT. 


lie; 


society,  they  doubtless  are;  but  those  requirements  are,  after  all, 
rather  narrow  and  rigid,  and  it  would  be  strange  if,  amid  the  vast  range 
of  human  characteristics,  many  combinations  did  not  occur  that  are 
far  from  ideal.  If  a  person  shows  periodic  excitement  but  has  intelli- 
gence enough  to  put  himself  during  the  outburst  where  he  will  do  no 
harm,  society  can  easily  tolerate  him;  but  another  who  has  similar 
outbursts  and  is  not  intelligent  enough  to  segregate  himself  or  work 
off  the  excitement  by  other  methods,  but  who  assaults,  breaks  furni- 
ture, and  yells,  has  to  be  confined.  It  is  doubtful  if  the  latter  is  more 
truly  diseased  than  the  former;  but  his  complex  of  traits  is  less  social. 
Similarly,  the  classical  dementia  precox  in  its  earlier  stages  shows  a 
complex  of  traits  that  are  constitutional,  and  that  separably  are  not 
unknown  in  some  degree  among  persons  who  pass  for  normal,  but 
together  are  quite  incompatible  with  efficiency  and  a  proper  standing 
in  society.  Studies  in  inheritance  of  the  elements  of  intelligence,  or 
resistance  to  mental  stress  and  of  disposition,  seem  to  point  clearly  to 
the  conclusion  that  the  functionally  insane  are  mosaics  of  chance, 
accidental  associations  of  socially  undesirable,  hereditary  traits.  As 
a  corollary  it  seems  probable  that  the  Kraepelinian  or  any  other  classi- 
fication of  the  functionally  insane  is  rather  harmful  than  otherwise, 
since  it  distracts  attention  from  the  principal  points,  such  as  perio- 
dicity, temperament,  inhibition,  the  destruction  of  neurones  in  the 
cerebrum,  and  the  specific  control  of  behavior  by  internal  secretions. 
When  we  analyze  behavior,  when  we  seek  to  find  upon  what  neural 
or  visceral  differences  each  elementary  trait  of  behavior  depends,  then 
we  may  make  progress  toward  a  knowledge  of  real  causes  and  toward 
such  improvement  of  conditions  by  physiological-chemical  means,  or 
others,  as  may  be  possible. 

XI.  THE  HYPERKINETICS  AND  THE  HYPOKINETICS  IN  THE 
POPULATION-THE  ROMANTIC  AND  THE  CLASSIC  TYPES. 

We  have  seen  that  at  one  extreme  of  the  population  are  to  be  found 
overactive,  jolly  persons;  at  the  opposite  extreme  the  exceptionally 
quiet  and  sad.  Of  course  between  these  extremes  lie  the  vast  majority 
of  people  who  are  more  or  less  intermediate  or  mixed,  but  many  of 
them  show  a  clear  inclination  toward  the  one  or  the  other  condition. 
These  two  types  have  been  recognized  before.  I  >ne  of  the  most  inter- 
esting treatments  of  them  as  they  occur  among  geniuses  is  that  of 
Ostwald  (1909)  in  "Grosse  Manner."  He  separate  them  into  the 
romantics  and  the  classics,  and  says  they  differ  in  the  rapidity  of  their 
reactions.  The  classics  are  the  slower,  the  romantics  the  swifter. 
And  these  types  he  correlates  with  the  four  temperaments  ^i  the  older 
psychology,  in  that  the  sanguine  and  choleric  are  the  quickly-reacting 
temperaments;  the  phelgmatic  and  melancholic  the  slowly-reacting 
temperaments;  and  of  these  the  choleric  and  melancholic  represent 


120  THE   FEEBLY   INHIBITED. 

the  extreme  types.  The  romantics  are  characterized  by  precocity,  the 
classics  are  more  retarded  in  their  development.  The  romantic  men 
of  science  produce  rapidly  and  much  and  require  surroundings  which 
afford  them  a  stimulus.  They  are  full  ol  ideas  and  readily  impart 
them  to  others.  They  attract  students  and  impart  their  enthusiasm 
to  them.  They  become  famous  teachers,  like  Louis  Agassiz  in  America. 
They  have  a  wealth  of  ideas,  plans,  and  problems  with  which  their 
pupils  are  kept  busy.  They  are  of  ready  assistance  to  their  pupils, 
being  full  of  suggestions  to  help  them  in  their  difficulties.  The  classics, 
on  the  other  hand,  work  better  alone.  They  are  of  little  use  to  any 
but  their  profoundest  pupils,  and  they  publish  relatively  little,  but 
what  they  publish  is  philosophical  and  finished.  Helmholtz  was  of 
this  type.  He  was  always  a  poor  teacher,  despite  his  vast  knowledge, 
his  extensive  experience,  and  his  creative  genius;  for  he  reacted  not 
on  the  spot,  but  only  after  some  time.  If  a  student  in  his  laboratory 
laid  a  question  before  him  he  promised  to  think  over  it,  and  gave  his 
answer  some  days  later  and  often  so  elaborately  and  fully  wrought  out 
that  the  pupil  could  see  no  relation  of  the  reply  to  his  problem.  One 
thinks  also  of  the  great  physician,  Rowland,  of  Johns  Hopkins  Univer- 
sity, who,  when  asked  what  he  proposed  to  do  with  his  students,  said, 
"I  shall  neglect  them."  Such  men  of  science  thrive  best  in  compara- 
tive isolation.  These  two  types  thus  depicted  among  men  of  science 
are  really  to  be  found  in  the  general  population.  In  business,  the  bold, 
energetic,  dashing  promoter  and  the  solid,  conservative,  thrifty  mer- 
chant; in  law,  the  emotional  jury-lawyer  and  the  learned  judge;  in 
medicine  the  skillful  operator  in  difficult  cases  and  the  skilled  diagnos- 
tician and  consultant;  in  divinity,  the  magnetic  evangelist  and  the 
profound  theologian  or  exegetist;  in  war  a  dashing  Sheridan  and  a 
solid,  quiet  Grant.  The  romantic  and  the  classic  type— the  hyper- 
kinetic and  the  hypokinetic,  the  radical  and  the  conservative,  the 
feebly-inhibited  and  the  strongly-inhibited  constitute  a  dualism  that 
runs  through  our  whole  population;  and  this  difference  will,  I  predict, 
prove  to  be  due  to  hereditary  factors,  even  as  proves  to  be  the  case  in 
the  manic-depressive  syndrome. 

Finally,  it  is  interesting  that  the  old  popular  nomenclature  of  tem- 
peraments— choleric,  nervous,  phlegmatic,  melancholic — should  prove 
so  suitable  to  our  case  and  to  fall  so  in  line  with  the  findings  of  heredity. 
Owing  to  the  circumstance  that  all  behavior  is  colored  by  other  factors 
than  simple  temperament,  and  that  experience,  no  doubt,  introduces 
modifications,  all  persons  who  fall  into  the  same  one  of  our  9  classes  do 
not  react  in  precisely  the  same  way.  For  instance,  some  drink  and 
others  do  not;  some  tend  to  run  away  and  others  to  stay  at  home; 
some  show  violent  temper,  others  have  sick  headaches,  others  are  highly 
erotic,  and  so  on.  But,  wending  its  way  through  the  forest  of  hereditary 
factors  in  human  behavior  is  the  well-marked  trail  of  the  hereditary 


INHERITANCE   OK   TEMPERAMENT.  |21 

influence  that  makes  for  a  greater  or  less  display  of  emotional  qualities 
in  the  individual.     Just  what  we  shall  have  an  impulse  to  do  is  deter 

mined  by  numerous  factors;  but  the  general  nature  of  our  reactions, 
whether  violent  or  repressed — this  is  determined  by  the  hereditary 
nature  of  our  temperaments. 

XII.  SUMMARY. 

Problem. — What  hereditary  factors  determine  constitutional  tem- 
perament and  its  expression  in  mood?  What  factors  determine  that 
one  person  shall  be  prevailingly  elated,  another  depressed,  and  another 
still  show,  at  different  times,  both  of  these  conditions? 

Definitions. — The  condition  of  activity  above  the  average  is  called 
"hyperkinesis;"  that  below  the  average  is  called  "hypokinesis;"  and 
each  occurs  in  two  grades.  From  the  old  psychology  is  borrowed  the 
terminology  of  temperament — choleric,  nervous,  normal  (calm  and 
cheerful) ,  phlegmatic,  melancholic ;  and  any  one  of  these  may  be  com- 
bined with  any  other. 

Hypothesis. — The  following  hypothesis  is  proposed:  There  is  in  the 
germ-plasm  a  factor,  E,  which  induces  the  more  or  less  periodic  occur- 
rence of  an  excited  condition  (or  an  exceptionally  strong  reactibility 
to  exciting  presentations) ;  its  absence,  e,  results  in  an  absence  of 
extreme  excitability,  (calmness).  There  are  also  a  factor  C,  which 
makes  for  normal  cheerfulness  of  mood,  and  its  absence,  c,  which 
permits  a  more  or  less  periodic  depression.  Moreover,  these  factors 
behave  as  though  in  different  chromosomes,  so  that  they  are  inherited 
independently  of  each  other  and  may  occur  in  any  combination. 

The  method  is  the  study  of  the  progeny  of  146  matings  of  two  persons 
who  are  fairly  well  described  themselves  and  of  whom  the  tempera- 
ments of  the  parents  usually,  and  of  certain  of  their  children  always,  are 
known.  To  these  parents  are  ascribed  the  most  probable  zygotic 
formulae  based  on  their  behavior  and  the  most  probable  gametic  for- 
mula? of  their  parents;  then  from  the  parental  formula;  is  calculated 
(table  B)  the  probable  frequency  of  the  temperaments  in  the  offspring, 
and  a  comparison  is  made  between  the  calculated  and  the  observed 
frequencies  (tables  C  and  D). 

Results. — The  hypothesis  is  supported  by  the  following  evideno 

(1)  By  the  close  relation  between  the  actual  and  the  calculated 
frequency  of  the  various  classes  among  the  offspring  of  parents  of  known 
zygotic  constitution  (tables  C  and  D).  The  two  series  follow  each 
other  fairly  closely,  except  for  an  excess  of  actual  normals  and  near 
normals,  and  an  excess  of  manic-depressive  offspring  probably  due  to 
the  fact  that  our  material  was  selected  to  secure  as  large  a  proportion 
as  possible  of  them  (p.  89). 

(2)  By  the  fact  that  only  0.95  per  cent  of  the  offspring  do  not  con- 
form to  hypothesis;  that  the  hypothesis  works!     Actually,  of  133  off- 


122  THE   FEEBLY   INHIBITED. 

spring  of  a  manic  parent,  all  are  excitable  except  6  "normals."  When 
neither  parent  is  excitable,  none  of  the  children  are  excitable;  when 
neither  parent  shows  depression  the  children  rarely  do;  when  one 
parent  shows  melancholia  and  the  other  carries  no  depression,  none  of 
the  children  suffer  from  melancholia  (p.  90). 

(3)  None  of  the  other  three  hypotheses  that  may  be  applied  to  the 
facts  of  family  distribution  of  temperaments  works  nearly  so  satis- 
factorily as  the  hypothesis  suggested  (pp.  91-92). 

(4)  In  manic-depressive  insanity  the  manic  and  the  depressed  tend- 
encies are  inherited  differently.  This  corollary  of  "the  hypothesis" 
serves  to  harmonize  the  different  views  as  to  the  inheritance  of  func- 
tional insanity.  Also,  there  is  much  evidence  from  the  literature  that 
this  distinction  has  been  dimly  seen  (pp.  95-99). 

(5)  The  evidence  of  similarity  of  temperament  of  "identical  twins" 
supports  the  view  of  the  specific  inheritableness  of  the  type  of  tem- 
perament (pp.  100-105). 

In  marriage  selection  it  is  quite  certain  that  unconscious  temperament 
plays  an  important  part.  Thus  the  mated  pair  rarely  have  the  same 
zygotic  temperamental  formula.  Two  choleric  or  nervous  persons 
preferably  do  not  marry  each  other.  Two  melancholies  rarely  inter- 
marry. There  is,  in  marriage,  a  selection  against  similar  tempera- 
ments and  a  preference  for  those  of  more  or  less  markedly  dissimilar 
temperaments  (pp.  106-108). 

In  suicides  the  same  two  types  of  the  hyperkinetic  and  the  hypo- 
kinetic can  be  distinguished  (pp.  108-115). 

A  family  tendency  to  suicide  by  the  same  method  is  evident;  but 
it  is  uncertain  whether  this  is  due  chiefly  to  subconscious  suggestion  or 
to  an  hereditary  bias  (pp.  116-118). 

The  functional  insanities  are  regarded  as  syndromes  whose  elements 
are  separately  inheritable  (pp.  11 8-1 19). 

Just  what  we  shall  do,  in  any  situation,  is  determined  by  numerous 
factors;  but  the  general  nature  of  our  reactions,  whether  violent 
or  repressed — this  is  determined  by  the  hereditary  nature  of  our 
temperaments  (pp.  1 20-1 21). 

The  romantic  and  the  classic  types,  the  hyperkinetic  and  the  hypo- 
kinetic, the  radical  and  the  conservative,  the  feebly-inhibited  and  the 
strongly-inhibited,  constitute  a  dualism  that  runs  through  our  whole 
population  (p.  120). 


INHERITANCE    OF   TEMPERAMENT.  12^ 

XIII.  LITERATURE  CITED. 

AlbrechT    (Treptow   a.  Riga).      191 2.     Gleichartige   unci   ungleichartige   Vererbung   dcs 

Geisteskrankheiten.     Ztschr.  f.  d.  ges.  Neur.  u.   Psychiat.  Orig.,  Bd.  xi,   Hft.   5, 

540-580. 
Ball,  B.      1884.     De  la  folic  gemellaire  ou  alienation  mentale  chez  les  jumcaux.     L'encc- 

phale,  iv,  385-400. 
Baume,  I.  C.     1863.     Singulier  cas  de  folie  suicide  chez  deux  freres  jumcaux — coincidences 

bizarre.     Ann.  medico-psycholog.  (4),  1,  312,  313. 
BERZE,  J.     1909.     Die  manisch-depressive  Familie  H .     Monatschr.  f    Psychiatric  u. 

Neurologic,  xxvi,  270-288. 
Burrows,  G.  M.     1820.     An  Inquiry  into  Certain  Errors  relative  to  Insanity  and  their 

Consequences,  Physical,  Moral,  and  Civil.     London. 
Cannon,  W.  B.     1915.     Bodily  Changes  in  Pain,  Hunger,  Fear,  and  Rage.     An  account 

of  recent  researches  into  the  function  of  emotional  excitement.     New  York,  Appleton, 

3"  PP- 
Cazauvieilh,  J.  B.     1840.     Du  suicide. 

Chatelain,  M.     1883.     Folie  a  deux.     Rev.  mid.  de  la  Suisse  romande,  iv,  348. 

Cockayne,   E.   A.     191 1.     Disease   in  Homogeneous  Twins.     Brit.  Jour,  of  Children's 
Diseases,  vm,  487-491. 

CullEre,  A.     1 901.     Deux  nouveaux  cas  de  folie  gemellaire.     Archives  de  neurologie  (2), 
xi,  97-1 14- 

Davenport,  C.  B.     1915.     The  Feebly  Inhibited.     III.  Inheritance  of  Temperament;  with 
special  reference  to  Twins  and  Suicides.     Proc.  Nat.  Acad.  Sci.,  1,  456-459.     Aug. 

Dawson,  W.  R.     1900.     The  Role  of  the  Blood  Supply  in  Mental  Pleasure  and  Pain. 
Dublin  Journ.  of  Med.  Sci.,  cix,  126-149. 

EuLENBERG,  A.     1914.     Kinder-  und  Jugendselbstmord.     Sammlung  zwangloser  Abh.  a.  d. 
Gebiete  d.  Nerven-  u.  Geisteskr.,  Bd.  x,  Hft.  6,  34  pp. 

Euphrat,  H.     1886.     Ueber  das  Zwillingsirresein.     Allg.  Ztschr.  f.  Psychiatrie,  xliv,  197. 

Fflintopf-MicklE,  A.     1883.     Twins  in  Similar  States   of   Imbecility.     Jour.  Mental 
Sci.,  xxix,  400-401. 

Fields,  Annie.     1898.     Life  and  Letters  of  Harriet  Beecher  Stowe.     London,  Low,  Mars- 
ton,  406  pp. 

GalTON,  F.     1883.     "  History  of  Twins,"  in  Inquiries  into  Human  Faculty  and  its  Develop- 
ment.    Reprinted  in  "Everyman's  Library."     London,  Dent;  New  York,  Dutton. 

Galton,  F.     1889.     Natural  Inheritance.     New  York,  Macmillan,  259  pp. 

Gaupp,  R.     1910.     Ueber  den  Selbstmord.     Miinchen,  Gmelin.,  32  pp. 

Geoffroy,  A.  E.     1861.     De  la  folie  a  double  forme.     These  de  Paris,  103  pp.  (cited  by 
Hammond,  1883,  p.  571). 

Gill,  C.     1883.     Twins  Suffering  from  Mania.     Journ.  of  Mental  Sci.,  xxvm,  540-544. 

Hammond,  W.  A.      1883.     A  Treatise  on  Insanity  in  its  Medical  Relations.     New  York, 
Appleton,  767  pp. 

Hasse,  J.  P.     1887.     [Insanity  in  twins.]     Allg.  Ztschr.  fiir  Psychiatric,  xliv,  489. 

Jolly,  P.     1913.     Die  Hereditat  der  Psychosen.     Arch.  f.  Psych,  u.  Nervcnkrankheiten, 
Bd.  52,  283  pp. 

KraEpELIN,  E.     1909.     Psychiatrie,  8  Aufl.,  Leipzig,  Bartli,  I  Band,  xiv-676  pp 

Lucas,  P.      1847-50.     Traite  philosophique  et  physiologique  de  l'heredite  naturelle.     Tome 
1,  625  pp.  (1847);  Tome  11,  935  pp.  (1850). 

Moebius,  P.  J.     1884.     Ueber   nervosc   Families.     Allg.  Ztschr.  f.  Psychiatrie,  xi..  pp. 
228-243. 

MorEAU,  J.  (de  Tours).      1859.     La  psychologic  morbidc  dans  scs  rapports  avee  la  philoso- 
phic de  l'histoire,  etc.,  Paris,  Masson,  xm+576  pp. 

MorEau  DE  Tours.     1906.     Du  suicide  chez  les  enfants.     These  pour  Ic  doctorate  en 
medicine.     Fac.  de  med.  de  Paris. 

Morselli,  H.     1882.     Suicide:  An  Essay  on  Comparative   Moral  Statistics,      lutcriiat. 
Sci.  Ser.,  xxxvi.     New  York,  Appleton,  xi    388  pp.,  t  pis. 

NEEDham,  F.      1872.     Homicidal  Impulse.     Journ.  of  Mental  Sci.,  July,  pp.  J12-216. 

Nitsche,   P.     1910.     Ueber  chronisch-inanische   Zustao.de      AOg.    Ztschr.  f.  Psychiatrie, 

LXVII,  36-I33- 


124  THE   FEEBLY   INHIBITED. 

Ostermayer,  N.     1890.     Zur  Lehre  vom  Zwillingsirresein.     Arch,  fiir  Psychiatrie,  xxm, 

88-1 1 1. 
Ostwald,  W.     1909.     Grosse  Manner.     Leipzig,  ix+424  pp. 
Rosanoff,  A.  J.,  and  Florence  J.  Orr.     191  i.     A  Study  of  Heredity  of  Insanity  in  the 

Light  of  the  Mendelian  Theory.     Amer.  Jour,  of  Insanity,  lxviii,  221-261.     Also 

Eugenics  Record  Office  Bull.  No.  5. 
Rosenfeld,   M.     1913.     Ueber  die  Beziehungen  des  manisch-depressiven  Irreseins  zu 

korperlichen  Erkrankungen.     Allg.  Ztschr.  f.  Psych,  u.  psych.-gericht.  Med.,  lxx, 

185-204. 
Rudin,  E.     191 1.     Einige  Wege  und  Ziele  der  Familienforschung,  mit  Riicksicht  auf  die 

Psychiatrie.     Ztschr.  f.  d.  ges.  Neurologie  und  Psychiatrie,  vn,  Hft.  5,  pp.  487-585. 
Savage,  G.  H.     1883.     Twins  Suffering  from  Similar  Attacks  of  Melancholia.     Journ.  of 

Nerv.  and  Mental  Disease,  xxvin,  539-540. 
Schutz,  H.     1866.     Beitrag  zur  Casuistik  der  Zwillingspsychosen  (folie  gemellaire)  und 

des  inducirten  Irreseins  (folie  a  deux).     Charite-Annalen,  xii,  421-446. 
Smith,  P.     191 2.     Psychoses  Occurring  in  Twins.     New  York  Med.  Journ.,  xcvi,  1268- 

1272. 
Southard,  E.  E.     1914.     The  Association  of  Various  Hyperkinetic  Symptoms  with  Partial 

Lesions  of  the  Optic  Thalamus.     Journ.  Nerv.  and  Mental  Dis.,  xei,  617-639. 
Stelzner,  H.     1906.     Analyse  von  200  Selbstmord-f alien  nebst  Beitrag  zur  Prognostik 

der  mit  Selbstmordgedanken  verknupften  Psychosen.     Berlin,  S.  Karger,  124  pp. 
Strahan,  S.  A.  K.     1893.     Suicide  and  Insanity.     London,  228  pp. 
Stransky,  E.     191 1.     Das  manisch-depressive  Irresein  in  Aschaffenburg.     Handbuch  der 

Psychiatrie,  Spec.  Teil.,  6  Abth.,  Leipzig,  Deuticke,  272  pp. 
Tissot,  F.      1909.     Imbecillite  gemellaire.     Arch,  de  Neurol.  (6),  11,  pp.  8-12. 
WendT  (Berlin).     1887.     [Insanity  in  Twins.]     All.  Ztsch.  f.  Psychiatrie,  xeiv,  488-489. 
Wittermann,  E.    1913.    Psychiatrische  Familienforschung.    Ztschr.  f.  i.  d.  ges.  Neurologie 

u.  Psychiatrie,  Bd.  xx,  Hft.  2,  pp.  153-278. 
Yerkes,  R.  M.     1913.     The   Heredity   of   Savageness   and   Wildness   in   Rats.      Jour. 

Animal  Behavior,  hi,  pp.  286-296,  August. 


APPENDIX. 
PEDIGREE  CHARTS  OF  THE  89  FAMILIES  STUDIED ;  AND  DESCRIPTIVE  LEGENDS. 

DESCRIPTION  OF  FIGURES. 

The  figures  are  pedigree  charts  of  the  families  studied.     In  these  charts  the 

earlier  generations  are  placed  above,  the  younger  ones  below.  Square  svmb<  lis 
represent  males;  circles  females.  Fraternities  of  full  brothers  and  sister-  art- 
connected  by  a  horizontal  line  lying  above  the  symbols.  The  longer  vertical 
lines  connect  parents  with^fche  fraternity  of  their  offspring. 

Most  of  the  symbols  are  marked  to  indicate  the  probable  zygotic  constitu- 
tion of  their  temperaments.  N  indicates  normal  temperament  (/.  c,  eXoi; 
X  indicates  lack  of  knowledge  concerning  temperament;  d.  inf.,  died  in  infancy ; 
d.  yg.,  died  young;  A,  alcoholic;  E,  epileptic;  F,  feeble-minded;  /,  insane. 
W,  wanderer.  Underscoring  implies  that  the  individual  was  in  an  instituti<  >n 
The  index  (flgrO  refers  to  the  propositus.  A  narrow  black  band  on  upper  part 
of  symbol  implies  that  the  exciting  factor  is  simplex;  a  broad  band,  exciting 
factor  duplex.  A  narrow  black  band  in  lower  part  of  symbol  means  cheerful 
factor  simplex;  a  broad  black  band,  cheerful  factor  nulliplex,  or  entirely 
absent.  Thus,  a  wholly  black  figure  implies  exciting  factor  duplex  and  cheer- 
ful factor  nulliplex;  or,  the  individual  is  a  manic-depressive.  The  broken 
band  implies  the  probability  of  a  simplex  cheerful  factor  without  clear  corre- 
sponding somatic  manifestations. 


sffifliBr® 


m 


MMMM&  66 


Fig.  i. 


Figure  i. — I- 1,  a  great  fighter;  of  ugly,  disagreeable  disposition.  1-3,  of  a  pleasant  disposition 
and  healthy,  except  for  sick  headaches.  II—  i,  surly  and  disagreeable;  was  bypererotk  and 
brutal  to  his  wife  and  children.  II-2,  somewhat  mentally  defective;  bad  an  illegitimate 
child  at  13,  and  convulsions  with  loss  of  consciousness  from  17  years.  At  50  iras  restless. 
excited,  profane  for  a  month;  at  54  was  dull,  stupid,  apathetic;  bad  periods  when  she  would 
be  noisy,  excited,  destructive,  and  abusive,  alternating  with  periods  of  quiet. contentment,  and 
cheerfulness.  At  55  and  58  a  period  of  depression  is  noted.  II  ,i.  a  roamer.  II  :  some- 
what hot-tempered.  II-5,  emotional  and  morose.  II-6.  became  wild  and  reckless;  re- 
proached by  his  sister,  he  said  tint  he  would  not  stand  that,  took  some  "Rough  on  Rats" 
and  died  at  19  years.  II-7,  garrulous  and  unreliable;  near  end  <>f  life  be  bad  "blind  Spells," 
when  he  recognized  nobody.  II-8,  of  fair  reputation.  III-i.  bas  a  rwaggering  air  and 
manner;  ran  away  from  home;  was  put  in  a  reform  school  for  rape  III  1.  wild  an. I  hot- 
tempered;  profane  and  ugly  toward  his  wife;  takes  whisky  regularly  to  forget  bis  bu 
worries.  III-3.  jailed  at  14  years  for  rape;  hung  himself.  Ill  ^  inclined  to  be  disagro 
and  distant;  jealous  of  his  wife  and  made  false  accusations.  Ill  6,  erotic,  slovenly,  but) 
III-7,  epileptiform  spells;  nervous  and  easily  worked  up  Ills,  nervous;  apparently 
impossible  for  her  to  sit  still.  III-9.  a  braK«art.  bull-beaded  and  stubborn.  Ill  10.  a 
prostitute.     (28  :  1139.) 

Igj 


126 


THE    FEEBLY   INHIBITED 


Figure  2. — 1-2,  kindly.     I-3,  always  peculiar;  showed  a  strong  religious  trend;    wandered  off 
hunting.     II— i,  even-tempered,  temperate,  and  patient  with  his  wife.     II-2,  subject  to  at- 
tacks of  mania,  when  she  was  violent  and  wandered  from  home;  had  hysteric  spasms  and 
despondent   and  religious  at- 
tacks.    III-i,  is  nervous,  ex- 
citable,  and   rather  peculiar;  1 
disappointed  in  love  at  21,  he 
attempted   to   poison   himself 
and    threatened    to    kill    his 
rival;    is    ugly   after  drinking 
heavily.      III-2,     had     terror 
"spells"   at    night;  naturally 
cheerful,   but   subject   to   de- 
pressions.    III-3,  cordial  and 
cooperating.     III-4,  quiet  and 
kindly;  nagged  by  his  wife,  he 
shot  himself.     III-6,    full    of 
fun.     Ill— 7,  unsociable,  excit- 
able, shuns  the  opposite   sex. 


Ill 


SISS^55SiBS" 


N 


Fig.  2. 


m 


III-8,  became  violently  insane  at  17;  put  broken  glass  in 
pie  that  was  being  baked  for  the  family;  recovered;  naturally  jolly  and  kind.  III-9,  good- 
natured,  generous,  pleasant. 
III-10,  before  birth  of  her 
first  child  had  crying  spells; 
before  birth  of  the  second 
imagined  she  was  going  to 
die;  tried  to  commit  suicide 
by  poison  and  choking  and 
throwing  herself  down- 
stairs; had  self- accusations, 
hallucinations  of  hearing; 
became  despondent  period- 
ically; had  ideas  of  refer- 
ence and  persecution  at  25. 
Ill— 11,  thrifty,  sociable,  and 
kindly.     (45  :  160.) 


°A6$ 


Fig.  3. 


Figure  3. — 1-9,  of  good  disposition,  even-tempered  and  affectionate;  in  spells  which  he  did  not 
recall  and  which  grew  more  frequent  he  would  roar,  scream,  and  struggle  violently.  I- 10, 
rough  and  uncouth;  easily  excited,  passionate;  has  fits  of  temper.  II— i,  nervous.  11-a, 
has  epileptic  spells  like  her  father,  but  more  often.  II-6,  has  monthly  sick  headaches, 
II-10,  was  Sx;  attempted  to  hang  herself;  flew  into  fits  of  temper;  was  slovenly,  seclusive. 
indecent;  at  32  had  delusions  of  being  talked  about  and  of  her  baby  being  poisoned;  became 
noisy  and  quarrelsome;  threw  herself  out  of  the  window.  Ill— i,  ugly,  stubborn,  and 
wayward.      (V-o.  :  15.) 


O-rO 


uJt© 


g^i^Ejjd^d^ 


JT^    -QTZll       F      16       17       .18        [9        |I0    _jll      JI2      [13       |I4      jl 5       |l6       ~W~1 

mmmw^oOQOQOuQnmon  ®q 


B 


/ 


Fig.  4. 

Figure  4. — I— 1,  of  a  strong,  roving  disposition,  but  cheerful  and  pleasant;  became  very  emotional 
and  had  delusions  and  hallucinations.  1-2,  energetic,  cheery,  sociable,  with  steady  nerves. 
I-3,  had  fainting-spells.  I-4,  was  intensely  religious;  was  moody  and  very  serious  at  times, 
then  full  of  fun  and  cheerful;  threatened  suicide  and  to  kill  the  family  during  the  menopause; 
at  81  ran  away.  II— 1,  had  nervous  fainting-spells.  II-5,  jolly  and  talkative;  had  a  tend- 
ency to  wander.  II-7,  a  good  talker;  nervous,  rather  excitable,  and  sensitive  to  noises. 
II-8,  generous,  very  energetic,  cheerful;  had  severe  headaches.  II-9,  quick  and  high- 
tempered.  II— 1 1 ,  changes  business  and  moves  frequently  from  place  to  place.  II-12. 
cheerful.  II-13,  very  nervous  and  irritable,  has  despondent  and  moody  spells;  wants  to 
be  social  but  is  not.     Ill— 1,  violent  at  times.     Ill— 3,  very   wild;  has  wanderlust.     III-5, 


PEDIGREE   CHARTS. 


127 


Figure  4 — continued. 

sociable  and  fond  of  entertaining;  had  nervous  prostration  after  her  husband's  death.  II 1-6, 
sociable  and  jolly.  Ill— 7,  sociable  and  jolly,  but  since  the  birth  of  a  child  is  irritable  and 
inclined  to  worry.  Ill— 8,  quiet  and  even-tempered,  but  serious-minded  and  not  sociable. 
III-9,  lively,  jolly,  and  sociable,  but  was  depressed  after  her  husband's  death.  III-10, 
nervous,  excitable,  and  irritable;  III— II,  hyper-religious;  shows  wanderlust;  goes  on  quar- 
terly sprees;  becomes  reckless  and  afterwards  remorsefid.  Ill— 1 2,  broods  over  her  brother's 
insanity  and  cries  without  provocation.  Ill— 13,  musical,  lively,  sociable,  but  unmanageable. 
Ill— 14,  had  violent  spells  of  temper;  was  seclusive,  bashful  with  girls,  musical;  had  halluci- 
nations and  delusions  and  periods  of  excitement  and  depression.  Ill— 15,  fond  of  entertaining. 
III-16,  lively  and  mischievous.  Ill— 18,  very  musical;  developed  a  religious  mania  and  died 
insane  at  31.     (45  :  198). 


0000 


0r®        (&Jhfb 


MME5M&&  &6Q6&&6 


Fig.  5- 

Figure  5. — I-i,  2,  no  history  of  mental  trouble.  II— 5,  over-active;  not  quick-tempered  nor 
complaining,  not  demonstrative.  II-6,  conceited,  miserly,  unreasonable,  stubborn,  high- 
tempered,  irritable,  stern,  strict,  and  hypochondriacal.  II— 7,  committed  suicide  by  hanging. 
II-q,  at  18  and  25  had  a  nervous  breakdown.  II— n,  became  depressed  and  melancholy;  at 
times  was  irritable  and  assaultive;  had  ideas  of  reference;  attempted  suicide  at  55;  became 
very  excited  at  62.  II-12,  once  took  an  axe  to  a  collector.  Ill— 1 .  jolly,  sociable,  generous, 
but  a  moderate  drinker.  III-2,  as  a  girl  was  cheerful,  social  but  over-active,  stubborn,  and 
selfish.  At  the  beginning  of  the  menstrual  period  she  was  despondent,  then  excited  and 
elated;  had  a  depressed  period  at  35  and  at  37  attempted  suicide.  Ill -3 ,  jolly,  talkative,  and 
bright;  was  forced  to  marry  a  woman  of  ill  repute  whom  he  later  divorced.  III-5,  "flighty, " 
irresponsible,  a  spendthrift,  quick-tempered;  now  in  the  army.  Ill— 7,  sociable,  affectionate, 
irritable,  jealous,  cheerful,  eccentric.  Ill— 8,  jolly,  care-free,  talkative,  Sx,  quick-tempered, 
irritable,  hypochondriacal.  Ill—  II,  quick-tempered,  care-free,  fond  of  dress;  a  nagger  and 
a  complainer.  III-12,  stubborn,  quick-tempered,  and  irritable  at  times.  Ill— 13.  sociable, 
friendly,  optimistic.  Had  a  nervous  depression  at  40  and  became  restless,  moaned  and  talked. 
III-14,  had  "tics;"  was  a  scolder  and  a  worrier.  Ill— 1 5,  had  two  attacks  of  nervous  pros- 
tration; at  about  30  was  melancholy  and  cried.  III-16,  had  spasms  at  puberty;  was  cheerful 
indisposition.  Ill— 1 8,  melancholic.  II  I— 19,  is  upset  by  her  husband's  sprees;  is  unreason- 
able.    IV— 1,  very  bright,  but  stubborn  and  sly.     IV-2,  emotional.     (V-8  :  1.) 


BrO 


0^ 


©rSrO 


a^a^tgiiggaaaa^^ta^flpig 


Fig.  6. 

Figure  6. — 1-2,  a  great  worrier.  I-4,  had  attacks  of  melancholia.  I  5.  melancholia  1-7.  a 
successful  farmer.  II— I,  a  worrier;  would  absent  himself  from  home;  hframf  irritable, 
violent-tempered,  and  melancholy  before  his  death.  II  .*.  went  on  sprees  and  drank  him- 
self to  death.  II-4,  separated  from  her  husband.  II-6,  a  worrier.  II  ,.  tnelaiu sholk 
II— 8.  melancholic.  II-9,  a  great  worker;  cheerful  but  became  restless  and  melancholy. 
II— 1 1,  lively  and  pleasant  and  hospitable.  II-12.  of  a  gentle,  cheerful,  kindly  disposition. 
II-13,  worried  easily;  troubles  bothered  him;  was  usually  cheerful,  jolly,  hospitable,  and 
kind.  II-14,  of  a  cheerful  disposition.  II-i6,of  a  worrying  disposition.  When  cancel  devel- 
oped he  became  downhearted  and  hanged  himself.  1 1- 17.  grieved  herself  t<>  death  when  sepa- 
rated from  her  relatives.  II-18,  of  a  jolly  disposition;  worried  for  tear  he  would  not  be  able  to 
support  himself  and  hanged  himself.  II-22,  of  a  good  disposition.  11  14,  quiel  and  kmal; 
became  melancholy  and  tried  to  choke  himself.  H-25,  sober,  sedate,  serious-minded.  I II— 2. 
temperate  and  of  a  good  dispostion.  Ill  —3 ,  a  worrisome,  dissatisfied  nagger.  III-.i.  had 
quiet  spells;  was  melancholy,  brooded,  and  wept.      HI-5,  worries  easily.      Ill   6,  intelligent 


128 


THE   FEEBLY   INHIBITED. 


FicirRE  6 — continued. 

and  pleasant.  III-7,  of  a  quiet,  cheerful  disposition;  has  had  two  melancholy  spells;  brooded 
and  was  mute.  III-8,  became  very  depressed;  now  is  quiet  and  reticent.  III-10,  was 
jolly,  cheerful,  talkative,  kind-hearted,  but  close;  at  times  worried  unduly;  at  59  had  ideas 
of  reference  and  attempted  suicide,  but  repented.  Ill— n,  nervous.  III-12,  cheerful  and 
optimistic.  III-13,  temperate,  affable;  had  dizzy  spells.  III-15,  over-active,  ambitious, 
over-worked.  III-16,  when  jilted  she  seemed  depressed,  then  appeared  normal,  and  then 
hanged  herself  when  22.  III-17,  a  worrier.  III-18,  easily  tired;  a  worrier.  III-19,  odd 
and  at  times  mute;  a  worrier.  III-20,  bright  and  successful.  III-21,  became  discouraged, 
drank  to  excess,  but  now  moderately.  III-22,  became  alcoholic  after  a  heavy  loss;  now 
drinks  moderately.  III-23,  irritable,  quick-tempered,  excitable;  became  melancholy  and 
hallucinated.  III-24,  excitable,  self-willed;  had  nervous  prostration.  III-25,  bright,  self- 
willed,  sensitive;  had  delusions  and  hallucinations  at  68.  III-26,  had  no  nervousness. 
III-29,  full  of  fun  and  fight;  drank  by  spells.  III-30,  of  a  good  disposition  and  religious. 
IV-i,  had  delusions  as  to  age  when  26;  was  unstable,  emotional,  hypochondriacal,  and  hyper- 
sexual.     IV-3,  unambitious  and  dependent.      (V-8  :  93.) 


Figurb  7. — I— 1,  of  a  fiery  temper;  easily  irritated,  quarrelsome,  and  shrewd.  II— 1 .  alcoholic, 
self-willed  and  indolent.  II-3,  quiet  and  cheerful  but  self-willed.  II-4,  alcoholic,  arbitrary  in 
his  home,  severe,  stern,  and  inflexible,  but  charitable,  and  a  "good  man."  II-5,  quiet,  gentle, 
pleasant,  not  complaining.  II-8,  had  severe  periodic  headaches;  in  disposition  was  easy, 
quiet,  not  easily  excited,  and  full  of  fun.  II-9,  had  periodic  sick  headaches,  but  was  cheerful 
and  not  easily  disturbed.  II-14,  mild  and  calm  but  nervous.  III-2,  at  seven  had  spasms; 
became  violent  when  under  the  influence  of  alcohol;  threatened  to  kill  his  wife  and  children; 
was  self-willed  and  stubborn.  III-3,  always  nervous;  imagines  diseases  and  weeps.  Ill— 4, 
has  migraine.  III-5,  at  49  became  suicidal  and  homicidal;  was  nervous,  excitable,  delu- 
sional, and  refused  to  eat.  III-6,  was  very  nervous  and  subject  to  sick  headaches;  at  40  he 
shot  himself,  thinking  that  his  love  was  unreturned.  Ill— 7,  had  migraine.  III-8,  self- 
important,  rather  rakish,  and  a  gossip;  is  Sx  at  68  and  has  delusions  as  to  his  diseases.  III-9, 
nervous  and  subject  to  headaches.  He  threw  himself  in  front  of  a  train.  III-io,  nervous 
and  subject  to  headaches;  was  mild-tempered;  became  homicidal;  had  delusions  of  persecution 
and  of  his  wife's  infidelity  at  43;  asked  to  be  hung;  became  excited;  assaulted  the  attendants. 
III-i 2,  doctors  herself  for  kidney  trouble;  is  nervous.  III-13,  a  foolish  old  woman.  III-14 
peevish  and  discontented.  III-15,  is  very  nervous.  IV- 1,  had  convulsions  in  babyhood; 
at  28  became  depressed;  was  more  irritable  and  excited  during  the  menstrual  periods;  later 
she  became  excited,  violent,  and  destructive,  but  not  homicidal  nor  suicidal.  IV-2,  quiet, 
indolent,  an  inordinate  smoker.     (22  :  252.) 

1  2 

Figurb  8. — II-3,  had  periods  of  violence. 
II-4,  not  bright  but  worked  hard. 
II-5,  considered  "foolish."  II-7. 
had  a  vigorous  temper;  used  to  fight 
her  sons  and  neighbors;  was  Sx. 
III-i,  Sx.  III-2,  at  46  had  violent 
spells  of  laughter  and  rage;  was 
homicidal,  silent,  disagreeable,  and 
profane.  III-5,  alcoholic,  quarrel- 
some; killed  a  man;  died  by  cutting 
the  arteries  of  wrist  when  intoxi- 
cated. III-7,S:c.  III-8,  Sx.  IV-i, 
hysterical  at  times;  bites  her  nails; 
worries  often.  IV-3,  sometimes  hys- 
terical; bites  her  nails;  has  a  short 
temper.  IV-5,  became  melancholy 
and  hysterical  at   24,  then   stormy, 

destructive,  homicidal  and  suspicious  of  her  husband's  fidelity;  now  quiet  and  depressed, 
with  stormy,  violent  periods.     (56:  32.) 


H3S 


Fig,  8. 


PEDIGREE    CHARTS. 


129 


FlGl'RB  9- — II-2i  jolly.  Ill  1,  had  ■ 
periodic  psychosis.  Ill  2,  became 
hysterical  and  melancholy;  at  2.s 
drowned  herself.  Ill  —3 .  not  nervous 
nor  emotional.  Ill— 4,  alcoholic,  quar- 
relsome, and  extremely  erotic.  1 1 1-6, 
nervously  stable.  Ill— 7.  had  uncon- 
sciousspells;  hung  herself.  IV-2,  has 
periodic  headaches;  was  depressed  at 
the  menopause.  IV-3,  inferior  men- 
tally; drinks  to  excess;  is  quick-tem- 
pered and  domineering.  IV-5,  quick- 
tempered, nervous,  crabbed;  drank 
periodically;  had  hallucinations  and 
committed  suicide  after  a  drinking 
spell.  IV-6,  very  erotic  and  hot- 
tempered.  IV-7,  was  morose,  irrita- 
ble, insane;  attempted  suicide.  IV-8, 
irritable  and  alcoholic.  IV-9,  has  a 
violent  temper  and  periodic  sick  head- 
aches. V-i,  has  periodic  headaches 
and  is  quick-tempered.     V-3,  consti- 


LU 


IV 


□  ODtOH 


yd 


v<5$   *^6^ 


Fig.  9. 


tutionally  inferior;  a  moral  degenerate;  is  nervous  and  unstable;  twice  attempted  suicide. 
V-4,  an  actress  who  is  obstinate,  irritable,  and  passionate;  after  childbirth  she  became 
deranged  and  is  now  obstinate,  silly,  and  shameless;  has  attempted  suicide.  (21  :  118.) 
N.  B. — The  symbol  III  2  should  be  half  black  below. 


Fig. 


10. 


Figurij  10. — 1-2,  well  and  c.tp.i- 
ble.  I  4.  had  good  health  and 
was  capable  mentally.  II-3. 
well  and  capable.  II-.1.  when 
under  the  influence  of  liquor 
had  a  violent  temper  and  was 
sometimes  abusive;  after  a 
period  of  intoxication,  when 
much  depressed,  he  commit  - 
ted  suicide.  II  4.  slow  in 
thought  and  speech  1 1— 5. 
deserted  from  the  C.erman 
army  and  came  to  America. 
Ill    1.    at    S"   had    sick    head- 


aches. 1 1 1-2,  had  occasional  sick  headaches.  Ill  —3 .  had  a  nervous  breakdown  and  was 
depressed  for  a  time.  Ill— 1 1 ,  had  periodic  headaches  and  nausea;  was  unsocial  but  gentle; 
after  a  fall  when  2  1  he  became  irritable,  excited,  and  apathetic;  had  delusions  and  hallucina- 
tions; was  homicidal  and  suicidal.     (44  :  152.) 


Figure  ii. — I-i,  eccentric;  at  70 
threw  his  money  into  a  pond  and 
jumped  in  after  it  to  drown  him- 
self; 9  years  later  he  hanged 
himself.  II— i,  not  successful  in 
business.  II-2,  not  nervous. 
Ill— 2,  jilted  her  lover  and  married 
another  out  of  spite.  Ill— 3,  a 
miser;  nervous,  restless,  afraid  to 
be  alone.  Ill— 4.  alcoholic,  homi- 
cidal, and  suicidal.  HI— 5,  had 
St.  Vitus's  dance;  was  nervous 
and  irritable.  Ill— 6,  very  musical; 
would  work  and  loaf  alternately; 
Sx;  committed  suicide  by  shoot- 
ing. Ill-io,  quarreled  with  his 
wife  over  religion;  disappeared 
and  a  month  later  his  body  was 
found  in  the  river.  IV- 1,  a  girl 
twice  tried  to  drink  carbolic  add; 
and  happy  at  16.     IV-6,  an  active 


n 


in 


Or® 


0®M 


<§> 


IV 


■rmsi 


Pro 


of  20;  is  stubborn  and  selfish,  !><■<  .une  despondent  and 
has  dementia  precox.  IV-3.  a  gadabout.  IV  s.  bright 
and  intelligent  child  of  y.     (13  1272.) 


130 


THE   FEEBLY    INHIBITED. 


am 


I        12 


MX 


3      H     J5      A§ 


17         (5      79      no 


XXX 


2      M3      114- 


X)  /   U)<$? 


N  (N 


-  fflft WfcMlMfffi8 


IV 


4> 


Fig. 


Figure  12. — I—  1,  traveled  much;  did  not  like  to  live  in  one  place.  I-3,  became  ugly  when 
drinking.  1-4,  had  spells  when  things  became  black  to  her  vision.  I-5,  had  mental  trouble 
at  the  menopause.  1 1- 1,  thrifty,  1 1-2,  alcoholic;  bad-tempered;  wandered  around.  II-7. 
a  braggart;  headstrong,  conceited,  quick-tempered,  alcoholic.  II-8,  hard-hearted,  business- 
like, garrulous.  II-9,  hard-hearted  but  religious.  II-10,  good-natured.  II—  zi,  pleasant 
and  kind-hearted.  II-13,  queer  and  erratic;  shot  himself  when  drunk.  II-14,  inclined  to 
worry;  had  delusions  of  persecution;  became  irritable  and  fault-finding;  was  hallucinated. 
Ill— 1,  a  manic-depressive;  excited  and  delusional.  III-4,  a  great  talker;  at  about  3 1  became 
violent,  restless,  and  noisy;  developed  delusions  and  hallucinations  and  threatened  to 
commit  suicide.  III-5,  quick-tempered,  a  periodic  drinker.  III-6,  matter-of-fact,  frank, 
and  brave.  II-7,  slightly  neurotic.  III-8,  contrary  and  stubborn;  hyper-religious;  became 
noisy,  restless,  sullen,  and  had  delusions.  III-10,  hot-tempered,  jealous,  and  irritable. 
III-12,  calm,  easy-going.  III-13,  discouraged  and  irritable;  fusses  and  frets.  III-14, 
sociable  and  pleasant.  Ill— 15,  calm  and  easy-going.  III-17,  quick-tempered.  III-18, 
quick-tempered  and  nervous.      (28  :  1740.) 


1     d    2 


m 


rv 


fiS  GA^dd  6 


n 


S33 


Fig.  13. 


Figurb  13. — I-i,  would  begin  work  and  then  drop  it  for  something  else;  at  50  became  excited 
and  violent.  II-2,  hypochondriacal  and  moody.  II— 1,  jolly;  had  "  queer  days" ;  was  inven- 
tive; when  past  middle  age  he  committed  suicide.  II-2,  at  34  had  delusions;  was  depressed 
and  excited;  suicidal  and  homicidal.  II— 3,  had  no  insanity  in  her  family.  II-4,  a  leader; 
subject  to  depressions;  drowned  himself.  II-6,  was  easily  excited,  lively,  not  depressed; 
hanged  himself .  II-7,  quick-tempered,  musical.  II-8,  bright  and  happy  but  a  little  peculiar; 
committed  suicide  at  35.  II-9,  very  queer;  would  begin  tasks  and  then  leave  them  unfin- 
ished. II-10,  bright  and  capable.  HI— 1,  at  35  became  depressed;  attempted  suicide  by 
hanging.  III-2,  eccentric;  inventive.  III-3,  variable  in  mood;  depressed;  at  50  tried  to 
hang  himself.  I II-4,  a  mechanical  genius;  at  about  33  he  hanged  himself.  II 1-6,  brooded; 
at  40  hanged  herself.  III-7,  gruff  and  unkind.  III-8,  at  35  was  a  manic-depressive.  III-9, 
a  mechanical  genius.  III-10,  quick-tempered,  irritable,  and  fussy.  III-14,  impulsive, 
irritable,  and  passionate;  became  excited;  attempted  to  shoot  himself.  III-17,  quick- 
tempered; at  32  became  excited;  had  acute  mania.  III-18,  impulsive  and  always  active 
and  nervous.     IV- 1,  subject  to  depression.      (41  :  25.) 


PEDIGREE    CHARTS. 


I  Jl 


Figure  14. — I- 1,  eccentric,  unsociable;  lived  the  life 
of  a  hermit.  II-i,of  good  character,  reputation, 
and  disposition;  had  nervous  prostration.  II-2, 
at  23  became  excited  and  talkative;  had  melan- 
cholia; suffered  from  headaches;  when  39 
drowned  herself.  II-4,  sensitive  and  moody. 
Ill— I,  subject  to  depressions  and  long  crying- 
spells;  set  fire  to  her  house;  was  hysterical; 
took  poison.  III-2,  had  a  violent,  uncon- 
trolled temper.  III-3,  musical,  cheerful,  flir- 
tatious, sensitive;  was  twice  depressed  and 
threatened  suicide.     (10  :  238.) 


QtO 


Fig.  14. 


a® 


n 


©©©©  [3  [nW^  [3  $ 


~~ TTi     J12    Ji3  "Tl4 

©0©n 


m     && 


64(§^^^>6(^ 


Pig.  15. 


Figure  15. — 1-3.  passionate  and  energetic;  after  being  robbed,  cut  his  tlm>;it.  II  6,  ■  school- 
teacher, generous,  religious,  but  not  narrow.  II— 7,  drove  horses  like  a  man;  after  bet  sister's 
murder  did  not  like  to  go  out  and  could  not  sleep  without  chloroform  for  weeks.  II  14. 
inventive.  Ill— i .  as  a  child  was  cruel;  5.x;  subject  to  nervous  headaches;  at  43  tried  to  cut 
her  throat;  has  delusions  of  being  pursued  by  the  devil;  had  halhu  illations  of  sight  and 
hearing.  III-3,  has  nervous  spells.  1 1 1  -5 .  is  easy-going.  Ill  7,  had  hysterical  spells. 
sometimes  for  3  hours;  worries  for  fear  she  will  go  insane.  Ill  S,  of  an  even,  happy  dis- 
position.    (40  :  471.) 


3  4 


0;O  OtO 

k6 


ni 


SMSMJi 


Vic.  16. 


Figure  16. — I—  1,  weak  constitutionally     1   1,  of  inferior,  unfit  character;  5jc.     I  3,  energetic  and 

capable.  I-4,  irritable.  II  1,  a  chronic  drunkard  who  in  drunken  r.i^i-s  threatened  his  wife 
and  became  suicidal;  a  choreic.  II— a,  extremely  nervous;  lacks  decision  III  1.  as  a  child 
was  self-willed,  quick-tempered,  and  irritable;  :it  is  wis  choreic;  .it  -•.-  showed  a  wanderlust; 
drank  heavily,  and  became  suicidal  and  homicidal.  Ill  I,  of  a  nervous  temperament.  Ill  3. 
coarse-spoken.  Ill— Si  quick-tempered.  Ill  <>.  energetic,  active,  and  refined.  Ill  7.  at 
20  is  hysterical.  Ill— 8,  nervous,  irritable,  alcoholic.  Ill  i".  it  1 -•  fa  bashful  and  reticent, 
(ai  =594) 


132 


THE   FEEBLY   INHIBITED. 


nO®n 


4        5 


My® 


k® 

■L   r-l^i    mJm^   Jl£   r-l^T"  Lb  3     '3 


m       <&> 


IV 


i^ffi 


A 


Fig.  17. 


s 


Figure  17. — II-i,  quick-tempered,  irritable,  "cranky,"  envious,  jealous,  and  probably  depressed 
at  times.  II-2,  of  a  quiet  disposition.  II-3.  quick-tempered,  rather  nervous;  had  a  habit 
of  talking  to  himself.  II-5,  a  highly  respected  farmer.  II-7,  somewhat  irritable  and  quick- 
tempered. II-9,  irritable  and  sexually  passionate.  II-10,  quick-tempered  and  cruel  to 
animals.  II-n,  of  good  reputation.  II-12,  had  nervous  headaches;  was  highstrung  and 
irritable;  had  a  high  temper  and  yelled  when  things  got  in  his  way;  used  to  hide  himself. 
11-13,  at  91  was  restless  and  rather  childish,  but  not  demented.  III-2,  always  nervous  and 
highstrung  and  "cranky";  at  41  was  committed  for  suicidal  attempts  and  was  depressed  and 
seclusive;  at  44  was  depressed,  suspicious,  seclusive,  and  irritable;  later  he  was  violent  and 
homicidal.  III-3,  has  severe  neuralgic  headaches.  III-4,  cheerful  and  musical.  III-5.  of 
an  even  disposition  but  quick-tempered.  III-6,  of  even  disposition  and  temper.  III-7, 
highstrung,  social,  and  genial.  III-8,  always  highstrung  and  "cranky."  III-9,  appears 
restless,  irritable,  and  gloomy;  is  sometimes  depressed.  IV-i,  nervous  and  quick-tempered, 
but  not  depressed.     (10  :  353.) 


0T® 


Br© 


|7         |8         |T        |I03      Pj      JjZ 


4        15 


in 


6    ^HH 


15 
2 


= 


A 


Fig.  18. 


Figure  18. — H-5,  of  a  quiet  disposition.  II-10,  a  hard  drinker;  did  not  worry;  enjoyed  humor; 
would  chase  his  family  with  a  cane.  II— 11,  of  a  cheerful  disposition, .but  was  restless;  must 
be  up  and  doing.  1 1- 12,  cheerful  and  contented;  religious.  II-13,  bright  and  fine-spirited. 
II-15,  of  a  quiet  and  peaceful  disposition.  Ill— 1 ,  lives  alone  in  a  shack;  does  not  get  along 
with  people;  has  always  been  queer.  III-2,  drank  to  excess;  was  cross  and  irritable;  at  37 
threatened  suicide  by  drowning;  was  excitable;  had  delusions  and  hallucinations.     III-3, 


I 


DrO 


quick-tempered;  had  delirium  tremens;  had  hallucinations. 

of  humor.    III-6, 

cheerful,    bright, 

and    happy.    Ill— 7, 

had      convulsions ; 

was  irritable ;    had 

hallucinations;   was 

noisy  at  times,  but 

mostly  depressed ; 

became    ugly    and 

often  threatened 

suicide.   (45  :  76.) 


III-4,  bright;  had  a  good  sense 


Or® 


SoKOfiiSSSflad 


6 


m 


«^(56 


N)  N 


Fig.  19. 
1-2,  of  a  meek  and  quiet  disposition. 


1-3. 


Figure   19. — I-i,  frank  and  decided  in  speech. 

worried  and  hanged  himself.  II-2,  an  excellent  housekeeper.  H-3,  had  nervous  prostration 
and  sick  headaches.  II-4,  stern  but  generous.  II-5,  peevish  and  melancholy.  II-6, 
committed  suicide  at  the  age  of  30  by  using  chloroform  and  by  hanging.  II-7.  at  35  cut 
his  throat.     1 1-8,  grew  despondent;  was  catatonic.     II-9,  irritable.     1 1- 10,  quick-tempered, 


PEDIGREE    CHARTS. 


133 


FiGi'RB    19 — continued. 

irritable  and  nervous.     II    n,  had  severe  headaches,  II    13,  <>(    1  k.i\     liver]   iflfiwaHiHfi 

III— 1.  slashed  her  neck  and  throat  with  a  razor  and  cut  a  bole  OVei    In  r    heart       III    1    \rrv 

sensitive;  was  violent  at  times;  tried  to  choice  herself.  Ill— 3,  of  an  <  i- )  K"inK  diapoaitioa 
III-4,  easy-going.     (11  :  130.I 


IS,  J2,  Ja    J 


(V 


6 


m 


13 


A 


•. 


/ 


Pig.  20. 

Figurb  20. — 1-3,  oratorical,  never  stuck  to  anything  long;  was  violent-tempered;  l>ecan»e  de- 
pressed and  then  violent  at  the  age  of  46;  diagnosis,  acute  mania.  I-5,  had  delirium  tremens. 
1-6,  deteriorated  mentally.  IT— 1 ,  broke  down  under  strain  of  drudgery  and  l>ecame  violently 
excited;  diagnosis,  involutional  melancholia.  II-4,  dissolute  and  unreliable.  II  .«;,  irascible; 
became  violent.  II-10,  has  common  sense.  II— 1 1 ,  had  acute  hysterical  mania;  wai 
alcoholic.     (13  :  120.) 

I  2  3 


maniacal 
attach 


Fig.  21. 


homicidal  threats;  at  the  hospital  had  a  depressive  stupor. 
bright.     III-8,  has  flight  of  ideas,  is  nervous,  and  worries, 
of  devilment.     IV-i,  had  a  maniacal  attack   when   young; 
recovered.     (40  :  795.) 


Figurb  21. — I-i,  rough.     I-j 

I-4,  had  religious  mania.  II-2. 
hard-working.  II-4.  "not 
right."  II— 5,  lazy,  cross,  n.,-- 
ty,  and  domineering.  II-o.  sus- 
picious and  untruthful.  1 1-8. 
worried  without  losing  her 
mind  and  was  disagreeable. 
II  <;.  would  tremble  and  per- 
spire. 1 1- 10,  alcoholic  and  S 
had  delusions  of  persecution*; 
and  suicidal  impulses;  during 
one  spell  he  fell  upon  his  knees 
and  prayed  in  a  wav  that 
reminded  one  of  his  mother's 
attacks.  Ill  1,  had  halluci- 
nations and  tits  of  screaming; 
suicide  was  feared  by  others; 
at  20  had  spells  of  despondent  v 
and  then  of  wild  acting  with 
III-3.  flighty  and  Sx  III 
III-<>.  quick  of  tongue  and  full 
laughed    and    w.is    \cr\    active; 


Ki'.i  M   22. —  I    t.  cut  his  throat  with  .1  razor. 

I   i,  ahraya  queer      n    1.  thinks  she  may 

cut   her   thro.it        11    <■>.  cut    his    thro.it    .is 
Iris  father  did.      (6  !  328.) 


Fig. 

Figurb  23. — I- 1 ,  extremely  cruel  and  selfish ; 
was  irritable  and  had  a  vile  temper;  was 
submental.  1-2,  was  twice  excited  re- 
ligiously and  had  delusions;  diagnosis, 
manic  depressive;  committed  suicide  by 
taking  carbolic  acid.  II— 1 .  slow  and 
rather  incompetent  farmer;  attempted 
suicide  by  taking  carbolic  acid  at  the 
same  age  as  his  mother  did.  II— 2,  feeble- 
minded and  Sx.  II-3,  intelligent  and 
somewhat  refined.  II— .1,  left  home  and 
educated  himself.  II  5.  feeble-minded. 
II- 6.  sub-mental;  lazy,  slow,  and  indigen 


PlO.  23. 


t ;  iranta  to  run  awaj        1  •.     1 


134 


THE   FEEBLY   INHIBITED. 


m^JdffS  ififfffl    <5®(N) 


Fig.  24. 

Figurb  24. — I— i,  easy-going,  calm,  and  collected  at  all  times.  1-2,  quiet,  deliberate,  and  master- 
ful. I-3,  highly  nervous,  tempestuous,  and  full  of  the  devil  in  a  harmless  way;  was  always 
walking  up  and  down;  loquacious.  I-4,  had  a  nervous  temperament;  was  of  the  worrisome 
type,  continually  fretting;  was  dubious;  liked  to  be  alone,  not  social.  1 1- 1,  calm,  deliberate, 
decided,  and  steady.  II-2,  of  a  nervous  temperament,  but  had  great  vitality;  worrisome; 
"up  and  at  it";  undertook  more  than  she  could  do.  II-5,  nervous,  gets  "red-headed,"  easily 
loses  control  of  himself.  II-6,  quick,  efficient,  reliable,  dependable,  nervous.  H-7.  was 
markedly  nervous.  II-8,  normal.  Ill— 1.  not  nervous,  except  under  severe  and  prolonged 
strain.  III-2,  nervous,  efficient,  neat;  a  good  manager.  III-3,  nervous,  erratic;  loses 
temper  easily,  and  breaks  under  a  strain;  timid,  diffident.  III-4,  quick,  shrewd,  aggressive, 
insistent,  curious,  nervous.  III-5,  "slow  coach";  has  anger  of  the  sullen  type;  not  aggres- 
sive. III-6,  feeble-minded.  Ill— 7,  successful;  a  fast  walker;  restless,  snobbish,  conceited, 
worrisome.  III-8,  strongly  religious,  conscientious,  retiring,  rather  seclusive;  "not  a  live 
one."  III-Q,  calm,  progressive,  conceited,  parsimonous;  a  great  worker.  III-10,  not  strong 
mentally  nor  physically;  gossipy,  a  tale-bearer;  flighty  and  nervous.  Ill— II,  calm  and 
pleasant.     III-12,  calm,  likable,  not  nervous.     (Smi.) 

St®         St® 


SSS^BtqS 


m 


g^jgg^g^^ 


16    J' 7^3      Jj9    J20  Jl'  Jg2  Jg3~J^4    J2.5  J26  ^2 7  JZ8  J29  J30 


|l        12'     I3n4-M[5~~|6  17       |9    ,  fr      l'O     I"    M   HO*    ll5  Jl§    I17  4ft       119      RO    121     122    123     124       125    126    12; 

wumobmow  ©sl6W6i6n  (J)  660i@®  @O0 

Fig.  25. 

Figure  25. — 1-3,  temperate.  II— 1.  died  at  54  from  alcoholism.  II-2,  went  on  periodic  sprees. 
II -3,  "best  of  the  lot."  II-5,  took  life  easily,  was  jovial,  sociable,  outspoken,  blunt,  haughty; 
had  delirium  tremens  twice.  II-6,  domestic,  of  good  common-sense;  did  not  worry;  jolly, 
was  subject  to  headaches,  vertigo,  and  dizzy  spells.  Ill— 1,  reticent.  III-2,  alcoholic;  fond 
of  men;  neglected  his  wife;  deteriorated  mentally.  IH-3,  talkative,  deceitful;  a  slanderer; 
stubborn,  yet  cheerful  and  light-hearted;  had  headaches,  attacks  of  the  blues,  and  periods 
of  exhilaration;  was  excited  by  men;  hyper-sexual;  at  about  40  was  over-affectionate  and 
then  vicious  toward  her  children;  when  about  54  became  excitable  and  imagined  things. 
III-4,  thrifty;  fond  of  men;  moody;  jolly,  and  agreeable,  and  then  absorbed  and  uncom- 
municative. IH-5,  cheerful  but  not  sociable;  goes  on  sprees.  III-6,  a  loud-talker,  highly 
excitable;  screamed  at  and  tongue-lashed  the  investigator.  III-7,  not  nervous  nor  excitable. 
III-8,  fond  of  the  society  of  men;  cheerful  and  jolly,  but  quarrelsome  when  drinking.  III-9, 
quick-tempered  and  unreasonable.  Ill— 1 1 ,  frank,  gracious,  refined;  of  easy-going,  quiet 
disposition.  III-12,  of  a  nervous  temperament  and  of  a  worrying  disposition;  drinks  to 
excess.  III-13,  a  worrier;  quick-tempered,  over-active,  easily  excited;  has  had  several 
nervous  break-downs.  III-14,  fears  that  he  may  commit  suicide  by  impulse;  has  slight 
hallucinations  of  hearing;  is  subject  to  fainting  spells.  IV- 1,  alcoholic,  lazy,  unambitious, 
Sx.  IV-2,  temperate  but  not  honest.  IV-4,  temperate,  agreeable,  pleasant,  and  kind. 
IV-5,  headstrong,  loud,  excitable,  high-tempered;  married  secretly;  forged  notes.  IV-10, 
an  actress;  malicious,  irritable,  high-tempered,  highstrung,  unreasonable,  and  dictatorial. 
IV-12,  of  a  mild,  genial,  good  disposition.  IV-13,  of  a  nervous  temperament  and  quick- 
tempered. IV-14,  of  a  good,  quiet,  mild  disposition.  IV-15,  "rather  uppish"  and  quick- 
tempered. IV-16,  talkative  and  rough.  IV-19,  at  16  had  nervous  prostration;  was  quiet 
and  melancholy,  seclusive,  easily  excited  and  confused;  at  childbirth,  when  32,  was  delirious. 


PEDIGREE    CHARTS. 


U5 


FiouRii  25 — continued. 

excitable,  and  hysterical.     IV-ao,  quick-tempered,  impulsive,  wants  to  be  on  the  pa      IV  it, 

bright;  disappointed  in  love,  had  the  blues.      IV   13,  at  one  time  was  v«r\  nervotl         I 
bashful  and  nervous.     IV-26,  easily  excited;  loses  bet  luad  quickly,     iv  .,-.   na 
IV-28,  nervous;  goes  on  sprees.      IV-ao,  quick-tempered,  excitable,   BefTOUa;   has  fainting 
spells.      IV-30,  has  fainting  spells.      (V-8  :  185.) 


1     t^^r^^C&j^) 


a       9 


hang  ng 


m  0 

TSUI. 


5~l'l  a  J£   ja   Ji4  Jr.    ,KJi7     _ii8  _li9      20 

x)    \x) 


>OO0®B(n) 


t 


jumpt 

of  i\ 


iv 


FlG.  26 


Figure  26. — 1-3,  had  nervous  prostration.  1-6,  jolly  and  a  great  storyteller.  I-9.  committed 
suicide  by  hanging.  II-3,  committed  suicide  by  hanging.  II-5,  lively  and  progressive. 
1 1-6,  extremely  nervous,  quick-tempered,  and  impulsive.  II— 7.  a  dement m  precox. 
II-8,  hysterical  and  melancholic;  drowned  herself.  II-9,  became  depressed  and  killed  her- 
self by  shooting.  II— 1 1,  mild-mannered.  II-12,  a  lazy,  careless,  extravagant,  5x  woman. 
II-13,  restless.  II-14,  lively  and  restless.  II-17,  a  dement.  II-18,  of  good  health  and 
even  disposition.  II— 19,  lazy  and  plodding.  II-22,  disagreeable  and  unsocial;  hung  herself 
III— 1 ,  always  peculiar;  committed  suicide.  III-2,  committed  suicide  by  jumping  from 
window.  Ill— 3,  has  periodic  insanity.  III-4,  a  dipsomaniac.  Ill— 6.  quick-tempered; 
drank  periodically;  when  on  a  spree  had  hallucinations  and  shot  himself.  Ill— 7,  .St.  Ill  B, 
irritable,  super-sensitive;  grieves;  in  a  rage  throws  things  at  random.  III-9.  when  drunk  game 
delusions  of  grandeur;  attempted  suicide;  has  periodic  depressions.  Ill— 10,  a  terrible 
drunkard  and  quick-tempered.  Ill— n,  of  a  fiery  disposition;  worries  constantly  and  1* 
irrational.  III-12,  depressed;  killed  herself  by  jumping  from  a  window.  IV  t.  obstinate, 
irritable,  and  passionate  as  a  child;  became  hysterical,  tried  to  hang  herself  and  kill  her  child. 
IV-2,  Sx;  in  despondency  twice  attempted  suicide.     (21  :  143.) 


StO   Br® 

©QtOHtO 


IE 


IV 


nB       iShS 


Fig.  27. 


Figuru  27. — 1-2,  quick-tempered  and  loud.     I  3,  very  nervous  and  cross;  has  a  terrible  temper. 
I— 4,  of  a  kind,  good-natured,  social  disposition.     II    1,  high- tempered      11    »,  hot-tempi 
H-3,  has  sick  headaches  and  motor  restlessness;  is  quick-tempered,  easUj  excited,  abusive 

II-4,    subject    to   convulsions;   had    violent    outbreaks    of    temper;    RTM    brutal    to    animals; 
became  violently  insane  and  suicidal.      II    s.  an  imbecile,  quick-tempered,  <  an  less.      Ill 
mechanical  genius;  unsocial.      Ill  —3 .  constitutionally  inferior,  has  lits  of  anger  aticl  temper, 
when  she  throws  things.     III-4,  of  poor  mentality.     Ill  <•.  lias  •even  migraine      ill    j, 
has  much  headache;  had  nervous  prostration  and  depression      ill  B,  sulky  and  impatient  as 

a  boy;  drank;   quick-tempered;   homicidal   and   suicidal;    has   hallucinations   sad   delusion^ 

III-9,  strong  and  capable,     ill   i<>.  Sx.     in   ii.  mentallj  weak;  bury;  had  fits  of  angef 

III-13,  feeble-minded,  unsocial,  selfish,  has  mad  rages.  HI  1  1  Feeble  minded  and  migrain- 
ous, quick-tempered.  Ill  15.  feeble-minded,  quick-tempered,  easil]  excited,  unsociable 
III-i  7,  feeble-minded,  nervous,  cross,  of  ugly  disposition  I  V  1,  abnormal  temper,  l\  J- 
feeble-minded  and  of  abnormal  temper.     I\'   1,  quiet,  stern,  seclusive        11      | 


136 


THE   FEEBLY   INHIBITED. 


I  2 


0|<N) 


m 


IV 


©©>[71^ 


Fig.  28. 


Figure  28. — I-i,  penurious;  a  heavy  drinker.  1-2,  sweet  in  disposition;  of  good  mentality. 
II-i,  flighty  and  ugly;  had  excited  periods.  II-2,  erotic  and  violent;  had  chronic  mania. 
II-3,  had  chronic  mania.  II-4,  inferior;  erotic;  had  chronic  mania.  II-5,  penurious,  slow, 
and  selfish.  II-6,  garrulous,  jumps  from  one  topic  to  another;  has  sudden  emotional 
changes;  said  to  have  attempted  suicide.  H-7.  lives  alone;  is  rather  peculiar.  HI— 1,  had 
a  nervous  breakdown  twice;  is  very  hot-tempered;  jumps  from  one  topic  to  another.  III-2. 
had  delusions  of  persecution;  threatened  her  neighbors;  had  hysterical  attacks.  III-4, 
attempted  suicide  when  16;  was  disturbed  and  hysterical  at  19;  had  suicidal  impulses, 
though  not  particularly  depressed  nor  discouraged  at  the  time.  IV-i,  gets  excited  and 
hysterical.     (28  :  56.) 

I  2 


Sr® 


2      T3 


n  \jnf\ 


m 


5        6 


F 


ft6 


*5S 


l  2 


n 


S3 


Fig.  29. 


Fig.  30. 


Fig.  31. 


Figure  29. — II-2,  probably  feeble-minded;  egotistical  and  boastful,  but  of  kindly,  even  dis- 
position. H-7,  excessively  alcoholic;  Sx;  assaultive;  killed  himself  by  hanging.  II-8, 
immoral.  HI— 1,  excessively  alcoholic,  suicidal  and  homicidal;  cut  his  throat  twice; 
stabbed  at  landlady;  was  excitable  and  violent.     III-2,  Sx.     IH-31  Sx.     (13  :  172.) 

Figure  30. — I— i,  lackadaisical,  easy-going,  and  good-natured.  1-2,  very  nervous  and  hyper- 
active; became  demented  and  trembled;  was  irritable,  easily  excited;  had  delusions  and  a 
terrible  fear  of  fire,  in  the  presence  of  which  she  behaved  as  if  insane.  II-2,  nervous, 
absent-minded,  easily  excited,  irritable,  and  of  terrible  temper;  trembled;  was  reticent  and 
unsocial;  was  depressed  most  of  the  time;  would  grieve  and  cry.  H-3.  greedy,  bossy, 
irritable,  selfish,  always  "a-jawing."  III-i,  insane  since  13;  is  morbid  and  blue  most  of  the 
time;  attempted  suicide  several  times;  became  hysterical  and  hilarious  and  then  blue  and 
depressed.  III-2,  high-tempered;  became  insane  after  being  rejected  in  love.  III-3,  at  22 
showed  insanity;  was  Sx;  became  depressed  and  suicidal;  was  lachrymose,  absent-minded, 
and  forgetful.     (21  :34s) 

Figure  31. — I-i,  subject  to  sprees;  suicided  with  poison.  I-2,  had  acute  mania;  was  noisy, 
violent,  and  destructive.  II-i,  is  choreic;  very  alcoholic;  Sx.  H-2,  Sx,  restless  and 
twitches.      (7  :  312.) 


PEDIGREE   CHARTS. 


*37 


Figure  32. — 1-2,  did  ridiculous  things  at 
table.  II— 1,  had  mania;  jealous.  II-2, 
had  mania;  jealous.  II-;?,  had  mania; 
jealous.  II-5,  a  senile  dement.  II-6, 
showed  kleptomania  and  mythomania. 
1 1 1- 1,  insane  and  melancholy.  III-2. 
very  nervous  but  capable.  III-3,  had 
melancholia  with  stupor;  demented  in 
old  age.  IV- 1,  a  high-grade  imbecile; 
had  noisy  attacks  and  acute  mania. 
(11  :  214.) 


3tO 


3         4. 


n 


m 


TV 


uh® 


£&£ 


^^H 


Fig.  32. 


444W& 


suicide 


Figure  33- — H-i,  went  West,  deserting  his  wife.  II-2,  very  extravagant;  a  religious  fanatic. 
II-3,  shot  a  man,  but  not  fatally;  ran  away.  II-12,  killed  herself  with  poison.  Ill  I, 
feeble-minded  and  a  religious  fanatic.  III-2,  below  grade  mentally;  suddenly  became  rest- 
less and  violent;  later  he  killed  a  boarder;  cut  his  sister's  throat  and  shot  himself .     (14  :  rs.v) 


DtO 


S6MH5 


uuS#©0® 


I-4,     strong-minded,     died     uith 

obstinate.     11  3.  quick-tempered; 


Fig.  34- 

Figure  34. — 1-3,    quick-tempered;    frequently  dead-drunk, 
apoplexy.     II-2,  firm  and  determined,  easily  prejudiced, 
every  summer  was  unusually  active.     II— 4,  quick-tempered  and  contrary.     II   6,  a  "shouting 
Methodist";  more  excited  over  religion  in  winter  than  in  summer.      II    7.  ardent  in  irfigfrM 
beliefs;  became  depressed  and  confused;  had  religious  delusions.      II    ia,   slow,   practical, 
and  matter-of-fact;  could  not  "get  religion."  so  became  a  disbeliever.    Ill    1.  bashful  as  a 
girl,  slow,  even-tempered;  ardent  in  religion.     III-2.  attacks  which  take  form  of  depression 
began  at  20;  sits  mute  and  indifferent;  when  angered  llics  into  a  temper;  disposition  al 
quick,  ugly,  self-centered  and  selfish.      III-.i,  quiet   and  social,  but   lias  a  banner.      111    4- 
silent  but  sociable.     Ill— 5.  quick-tempered.     IUHS,  quick-tempered  end  a  rover,     in 
quiet  disposition.      Ill— 8.  pleasant  and  jovial    hut  in  menial  Sttacks  which  began  at    1 
is  violent  and  disorderly;  is  then  cross  and  ugly,  later  confused)  eacited,  and  halluctl 
then  depressed.     III-10,  has  unusual  conversational  ability;  is  religious.     Ill    11.  wbefl  J3 
had  first  attack  of  depression  and  would  not  talk;   in  a  later  attack  talked  all  the  time  and  was 
very  active;  has  sudden  outbursts  of  temper;   has  a  mania  for  CoUectmg 


138 


THE   FEEBLY   INHIBITED. 


i    a 


0T<*) 


n 


66^66661^6 


8  b     19      |I0      III       |I2      113      114      115 


in 


"M6&&&&&* 


Fig.  35. 

FIGURE  35. — I— ii  often  ugly  and  disagreeable  to  his  wife;  alcoholic;  highly  erotic,  seduced  his 
grand-daughter.  1-2,  queer;  became  irritable;  had  a  paralytic  stroke  and  demented.  II— I, 
alcoholic;  worried;  was  seclusive,  then  loquacious,  excited,  restless,  and  destructive.  II-3, 
irritable,  secretive,  eccentric.  II-3,  a  dipsomaniac.  II-4,  hypochondriacal,  delusional, 
excitable,  and  hysterical.  II-5,  weak-minded;  easily  excited,  occasionally  threatening;  in 
acute  dementia  refused  to  talk  or  eat.  II-6,  irritable  and  hard  to  get  on  with.  II— 7, 
nervous,  secretive,  suspicious,  insolent.  II-8,  alcoholic;  at  48  became  excited,  talkative, 
expansive,  had  schemes  for  making  money,  and  was  emotional;  he  wanted  to  shoot  someone 
and  was  noisy  and  assaultive.  II-9,  of  low  intelligence;  a  braggart.  II-14.  had  hallucina- 
tions after  an  operation.  III-2,  a  great  braggart,  but  not  alcoholic  nor  Sx.  III-3,  goes  from 
one  job  to  another;  very  Sx,  alcoholic.  III-4,  boasts  of  her  immorality.  1 1 1-5,  submental; 
alcoholic  and  ugly.  III-6,  feeble-minded;  insolent;  drinks  all  he  can  get  at  16.  III-7, 
defective.  III-9,  unhappily  married  at  26,  she  became  irritable,  violent,  restless,  and  destruc- 
tive; at  the  hospital  she  was  very  flighty  and  destructive;  Wasserman  negative  reaction; 
diagnosis,  mania.     (28  :  1328.) 


1 


11 


L 


Figure  36. — I-i ,  strict,  severe,  over-religious, 
quick-tempered,  but  not  moody.  1-2, 
went  West;  inventive.  I-3,  alcoholic; 
disappeared  with  other  people's  money. 
I-7,  excitable,  high-strung;  variable  in 
moods;  Sx.  1-8,  seclusive;  irascible 
and  disagreeable,  very  moody.  II— 1, 
temperate.  II— 2,  peculiar;  has  no  regu- 
lar occupation.  II-4,  "the  worst  devil 
(as  a  wife)  that  ever  got  out."  II-5, 
agreeable  and  good-natured  but  moody; 

when  30  shot  himself.     II-7,  did  not  get  along  with  his  stepmother  and  at  2 1  hanged  himself. 
(28  :  1604.) 


Fig.  36. 


Figure  37. — I— 1,  an  inveterate  drunkard  and  a  notorious  sex 
offender.  1-2,  probably  feeble-minded;  a  member  of  a 
lawless  gang.  II— 1,  alcoholic  and  Sx.  II-2,  Sx.,  alcoholic. 
II-3,  Sx;  at  20  had  delusions;  was  noisy  and  quarrel- 
some; at  40  (fourth  admission)  was  very  excited  and  made 
threats  of  violence;  diagnosis,  chronic  mania.  1 1-4,  alco- 
holic, Sx,  but  honest.  Ill—  i,  was  epileptic  in  youth;  at 
46  was  delusional  and  hallucinated;  at  one  time  was 
excited,  restless,  and  apprehensive.  III-2,  reliable  and 
slow.      (28  :  241.) 

1    a  Z 


I  2 


Fig.  37. 


<&$fi[2(§<§$<§[3c$[SfiiS  ©  \Mi<§<§>(§& 


Iso    lai    \zz    23 


m 


w  Fig.  38. 

Figure  38. — I-i,  alcoholic;  a  powerful  man  and  took  what  he  wanted  by  force.     II—  I,  "  poor  and 
dispirited."     III-3,  rough,  superstitious,  a  hard  drinker.     II-4,  became  violent  at  30,  but 


PEDIGREE    CHARTS. 


*39 


Figure  38 — continued. 

grew  more  rational ;  drank  to  excess;  was  seclusive  and  easily  irritated  II  7.  died  in  a  peni- 
tentiary,  where  he  was  put  for  knifing  a  man  in  a  fight  II  B  m  ray  agfy  when  roused 
a  tyrant  in  his  home;  his  wife  was  afraid  of  her  life  II  9,  rather  childish  in  .,1.1  ... 
dered  around  at  night.  III-7,  committed  suicide  by  poison.  Ill  &  became  iaaaat  III  is, 
very  zealous  and  enthusiastic  about  religion;  prays  in  public,  breaks  down,  and  1  rim,  but  is 
not  melancholy.  III-13,  reticent;  not  a  religious  fanatic.  Ill  ....  had  three  attacks  <>f 
agitated  depression;  worried;  had  a  complaining  manner;  had  delusion!  of  unwarthlnesa 
(28  :  840.) 


II 


m 


a*as«3sa 


]g 


INF. 


Fig.  39. 

Figure  39.— I-i,  serious;  strict  with  his  children.  II- 1,  had  a  devilish  temperament;  would  fly 
into  a  rage  at  any  little  thing  which  displeased  him.  II-2,  loquacious  and  boisterous;  was 
worried  and  nervous  when  her  husband  was  about;  died  weak  and  complaining.  II- 3,  is 
melancholy  and  hysterical.  II-4,  melancholy,  apprehensive,  lachrymose;  committed  suicide 
by  drinking  carbolic  acid.  III-i,  worried,  became  depressed  and  attempted  suicide.  Ill  i, 
had  outbursts  of  temper;  was  inclined  to  worry;  became  delusional;  tried  to  suicide  by 
jumping  into  a  well  and  by  poison.  III-3,  melancholy;  had  ideas  of  suicide.  III-4,  had 
spells  of  depression.  III-5,  became  worried  and  melancholy;  was  a  "faith  healer."  Ill— 6, 
bright  and  cheerful.  Ill— 7,  depressed;  he  committed  suicide  by  jumping  from  a  roof. 
III-8,  worried  and  despondent;  suicidal  in  intent.      (28  :  999) 


IV 


**:- 


Fig.  40. 

Figure  40. — I-i,  very  S.v.  I-2,  of  excellent  reputation.  I-o.  always  nervous.  I- 10.  became 
depressed  and  committed  suicide  by  turning  on  the  gas.  II-3.  went  West  II  1.  of  calm, 
even  disposition.  II-5,  of  bad  reputation,  alcoholic.  II  6,  migrainous;  violcnt-tcnu  • 
hysterical.  II-7,  criminalistic;  implicated  in  a  robbery,  he  fled  out  Weal  II  1.  mipah* 
ous,  garrulous,  and  dramatic.  Ill— 1 ,  of  calm,  even  temperament.  Ill  -  Sx, fartesaperatr, 
abusive  and  violent  when  drunk.  III-3,  Sa  and  ale. In. lie;  had  hysterical  tits  followed  by 
deep  melancholy.  III-4,  Sx.  but  became  energetic  and  capable  III  J  Sx,  of  fiendish 
temper,  alcoholic.  III-7,  stubborn,  went  to  South  America  III  B.  ran  away  to  the  W«  I 
III-9,  had  chronic  delusional  insanity.  IV-i.  Sx,  has  terrible  fits  of  temper  and  morbid 
spells,  when  she  refuses  to  eat;  has  suicidal  tendencies.      IV   ,\.  impertinent,  disagreeable, 

runs  away.    IV-4,  Sx.    IV-5,  of  good  reputation,  steady  and  efficient     IV  <•    s'      H    - 
Sx.     IV-8,  Sx;  has  violent  fits  of  temper.       IV  -9,  has  headache;  is  waywaid  and  unmanage- 
able; is  subject  to  fits  of  temper.      (o  :  145) 


140 


THE   FEEBLY   INHIBITED. 


£Bt® 


a  A 


n 


x 


6«h(§)6666&&6SQ 


m 


Fig.  41. 


Figure  41. — I- 1,  very  depressed;  wants  to  die.  1-2,  excitable;  worried  over  money  and  had 
acute  mania.  I-4,  vivacious  and  full  of  fun;  shortly  before  his  death  he  had  a  cerebral 
episode  not  followed  by  paralysis.  I-5,  talked  little;  was  fond  of  reading  and  going  to 
church.  II—  i,  went  West.  II-2,  has  hallucinations;  is  sharp-tongued  and  garrulous. 
II-5,  is  talkative  and  restless;  is  hyper-religious;  her  actions  are  mildly  manic.  II-6,  worried 
and  complained;  was  emotional.  H-7,  excitable  and  nervous.  II-8,  alcoholic,  excitable; 
prematurely  senile.  II-9,  temperate,  sunny-tempered.  II-10,  quiet  but  rather  quick- 
tempered and  seclusive.  II— 11,  has  a  sharp,  quick  way  of  speaking;  becomes  blue  and  dis- 
couraged. II-12,  very  nervous;  a  poor  sleeper;  easily  excited.  II-13,  alcoholic;  became 
worried  and  depressed;  had  vague  delusions  of  persecution;  has  long  been  subject  to  melan- 
choly spells;  threatened  suicide.  II-i 6,  was  sensitive  to  noise,  apprehensive,  and  anxious. 
II-17,  lazy;  abusive  to  his  children.  III-2,  subject  to  sick  headaches;  became  despondent 
and  a  paranoiac.  III-3,  steady  and  temperate.  III-4,  temperate.  III-6,  has  sick  head- 
aches. Ill— 7,  stubborn,  highstrung,  irritable,  ugly,  and  disagreeable,  Sx;  had  a  religious 
psychosis  with  hallucinations;  was  variable  in  moods,  violent,  and  destructive.  III-8,  very 
nervous,  disagreeable,  and  surly.  Ill — 12,  surly,  disagreeble,  profane,  and  alcoholic.  III-13, 
quiet  and  industrious.      (28:1509.) 


SrO 


SrO 


,IT~"l6  7 


n&^E^f^idJn 


10 


ra 


IV 


6  61  &fi5M5Bffi&5&$B8 


6 


X  (J  X 


13 


Fig.  42.  * 


Figure  42. — 1-2,  stock  showed  tendency  toward  insanity.  I-7,  insanity  on  this  side.  II-3, 
thrifty,  accumulated  a  fortune;  alcoholic.  II-6,  at  80  had  hallucinations.  H-7,  jovial, 
good-natured,  had  keen  sense  of  humor;  over-sensitive.  II-8,  very  set  in  his  ways  and  ideas, 
very  religious,  "odd,"  and  argumentative.  II-9,  nervous,  excitable,  fond  of  music;  would 
fly  into  a  rage;  abusive;  drank.  II-10,  of  quiet,  even  disposition;  at  81  wanted  to  run  away, 
had  hallucinations  and  paralysis.  HI—  1,  at  50  showed  mental  peculiarities;  had  delusions  of 
reference  and  wealth;  dresses  fantastically.  III-2,  at  16  had  a  psychosis;  a  musician. 
III-3,  upright  and  successful.  III-4,  excitable,  erratic,  stubborn.  III-5,  had  periodic 
headaches.  III-6,  sociable,  full  of  fun,  popular  with  men.  III-7,  of  quiet,  even  disposition. 
III-8,  of  good,  social  disposition.  III-9,  unsocial,  never  liked  men,  entered  a  convent. 
III-10,  lively  and  full  of  fun;  excitable  and  alcoholic.  Ill— II,  very  nervous.  III-12,  natu- 
rally easy-going  and  kind;  since  a  nervous  breakdown,  has  become  notional  and  hard  to 
get  on  with.  III-13,  naturally  cheerful  but  quick-tempered;  uses  morphine  for  his  head- 
aches. III-14,  highstrung,  fond  of  sports,  contented.  III-15,  nervous,  excitable,  quick, 
musical.  III-17,  naturally  jolly  and  sociable;  fond  of  dances  and  girls;  when  32  became 
seclusive,  violent-tempered,  and  assaultive.  III-18,  rather  nervous.  IV-i,  successful 
lawyer.  IV-2,  has  had  3  nervous  breakdowns.  IV-4,  bright,  reticent,  and  bashful.  IV-6, 
easy-going,  unambitious.  IV-7,  bright,  friendly,  musical,  inclined  to  be  nervous.  IV-8, 
over-religious,  bashful;  subject  to  fainting  spells  in  youth.  At  19  had  crying  spells,  then 
delusions,  and  attempted  suicide;  later  assaulted  his  mother  and  sister.  IV-9,  bright, 
highstrung,  sociable,  popular,  musical,  always  "on  the  go."  IV-10,  jolly  and  sociable. 
(45  :  I37-) 


PEDIGREE    CHARTS. 


I4I 


Fig.  43 


I'kuki:   43. — II-i,  a  ihiftlc        MMtl 

epileptic,  at  times  violent    .md   p 

tive;    Ugly   and    jealous.    threat.-nuiK 
his  wife.      II    1,  had  mania  for  I   • 
ing;    at    '.:    be.  inn-     mrlan.  hol\ 

veloped  delusions  oi  povcity,  rei 

to  eat.  and  died  of  starvation        II    ; 

hearty,  rugged,  capable  men      11  -, 

shrewd    and    thrifty        III     i.    quiek- 
tempered  and  eeduarve;  at     \<>    had 

persecutory  delusions  ami  had  hallu 
cinations.      Ill    J,    talks    lottdlj 
noisily;  keeps  house  immaculate 
on  a  tension.     (28  :  '>. 


11 


(S 


H 


N 


m 


1 


1± 


OtO 


N 


IE 


X 


S5 


N 


1^Q<^ 


Fig.  44. 

Figure  44. — I-i,  high-tempered  but  generous  and  affectionate.  I-2,  cheerful,  quiet,  even- 
tempered,  and  stingy.  1-3,  temperate,  even-tempered;  memory  began  to  fail  at  60.  I-4,  at 
30  nervous,  active,  singing  and  talking  constantly;  chronically  manic.  II— 1 ,  calm,  patient, 
and  well  liked.  II-2,  quiet,  not  unsociable.  II-4,  mild  and  easy-going.  II— 7,  always  high- 
strung  and  quick-tempered;  at  67  worried  and  became  depressed.  II-8,  not  aervona 
II-10,  of  even,  amiable  disposition.  II— 1 1 ,  good,  steady  business  man.  III-i,  naturally 
lively  and  cheerful,  but  inclined  to  be  moody  and  to  worry.  Always  falling  in  love;  jilted, 
she  became  depressed,  cried,  was  mute  and  suicidal;  later,  hyper-active,  talkative.  IT  It  lew. 
and  emotional,  then  depressed.      (45  :  181.) 


n 


m 


rv 


°r6 


Wj 


N      X 


Fig.  45. 


Figure  45. — I-i,  neurotic,  cross,  "cranky,"  and  harsh.  II-i.  happy-go-lucky,  not  verj  .unl.i- 
tious  nor  energetic.  1 1-2,  nervous  and  energetic.  H-3.  rather  eccentric,  very  set,  suspicions 
and  ambitious.  II-8,  cheerful  and  happy,  played  jokes  on  her  husband  II  7.  peculiar,  VCTJ 
suspicious,  jealous,  and  gullible.  II-6,  irritable  and  peculiar;  later  became  delusional  and 
demented.  Ill— 1 ,  temperate,  very  ambitious.  Ill -2,  very  eccentric,  became  a  senile  dement 
III-4,  very  religious.  1 1 1-5,  ambitious  and  energetic.  Ill  6,  energetic  humorous  and  full  of 
fun.  Ill— 7,  violent-tempered  and  insane.  III-8,  always  neurotic,  suspicious  and  jealous  ,.t 
her  husband;  drowned  herself.  III-o,  went  to  sea  and  disappeared.  Ill  10.  went  to  Cali- 
fornia during  the  "gold  fever."     Ill— 1 1 .  went  to  California  during  the  told  endtesnenl 

III-12.  died  in  the  war.      III-13,  always  cheerful  and  full  of  fun  and  happv-go-hu-k  v.  but 
alcoholic;  at  45  had  convulsions  for  a  year.     IV    1.  fa  id  convulsions  and  hattudnatJ 
was  violent  and  homicidal.      (25  :  273) 


142 


THE   FEEBLY   INHIBITED. 


n6©00®EnfiOTa 


b    ; 

ChrO 


m 


IV 

Fig.  46. 

Figure  46. — 1-3,  rough,  gruff;  had  set  ways  and  peculiar  ideas.  I-4,  nervous,  apt  to  worry  (see 
family  25  :  139).  II— 1,  high-tempered,  extravagant,  became  insane  and  jumped  out  of 
window,  killing  herself.  II-2,  energetic  and  quick.  II-7,  odd  and  eccentric,  very  critical 
and  miserly,  impulsive  and  irritable.  II-8,  at  20  became  erratic,  silly,  and  irresponsible; 
wanted  to  travel  and  follow  girls.  II-9,  happy-go-lucky.  II-10,  quick,  energetic,  and  ner- 
vous; susceptible  to  alcohol.  Ill— 1,  quick,  energetic,  and  nervous.  III-2,  alcoholic  and  Sx; 
very  musical.  IV- 1,  from  age  of  5  epileptic;  at  18  irritable,  violent  and  had  hallucinations 
of  a  terrifying  nature;  threatens  suicide  when  depressed.      (25  :  189.) 


-Dt<5^S 


(dM^® 


6        _[7    7s    19    ~JTo 


~T§        |9        |I0       |ll       |I2      |l3     Tl4     _J5 


12 


Fig.  47. 

Figure  47. — 1-2,  stern  and  religious.  II- 1,  rough,  alcoholic,  and  a  recluse.  1 1-2,  hallucinated, 
delusional;  disappeared  periodically.  II-3,  4,  committed  suicide.  II— 5,  had  a  periodic, 
religious  mania;  was  unsocial  and  suggestible.  II-6,  sent  her  children  out  to  beg.  II-7,  of 
excellent  character.  II-9,  strong-willed.  II-i  1 ,  had  nervous  prostration  and  hanged  himself. 
II-12,  went  West.  II-14,  of  good  reputation.  III-2,  of  bad  reputation;  Sx,  alcoholic,  had 
delirium  tremens .  IH-3,  violent- tempered,  wildly  excitable,  Sx,  alcoholic,  of  low  mentality. 
III-5,  shiftless  and  alcoholic.  III-6,  alcoholic,  of  low  morals.  III-9,  alcoholic,  Sx,  and  a 
horse-thief.  III-i  1,  violent-tempered  and  excitable.  III-12,  willful,  became  excited,  hallu- 
cinated, and  talked  disorientedly ;  had  severe  headaches  and  a  mania  for  collecting.  IV-2, 
morose,  taciturn,  and  moody,  Sx,  and  alcoholic.  IV-3,  wild  and  dissolute;  abusive  to  wife; 
absorbed  in  races.  IV-4,  seclusive;  at  29  had  persecutory  delusions,  was  suspicious  and 
apprehensive;  cut  his  head  and  gashed  his  neck;  was  hallucinated,  homicidal,  depressed,  and 
violent.  IV-5,  Sx  as  a  girl;  exaggerates,  has  violent  tantrums  and  headaches;  is  highstrung 
and  fears  insanity.  IV-7,  of  bad  reputation  and  alcoholic.  IV-8,  formerly  wild  and  immoral. 
IV-10,  wild  and  immoral.  IV— 11,  jealous,  violent-tempered,  constantly  threatened  suicide; 
now  broken-spirited  and  irresponsible.      (11  :  282.) 


PEDIGREE    CHARTS. 


143 


rv 


n® 


dxdl 


J5        6 


M6r6M^MQ 


Fig.  48. 


4 


r. 


*yg 


FigurB  48. — I—  1,  had  a  religious  mania.  I-4,  a  senile  dement.  II-2,  successful  farmer .5.II-4, 
5,  bright  and  active.  II-6,  clever  politician,  keen  and  level-headed.  II— 7,  of  strong  character 
and  good  intellect.  II-8,  deeply  interested  in  philosophy.  II-9,  of  strong  character  and 
intellect.  II— 11,  found  that  his  wife  was  unfaithfu  and  in  consequence  committed  suicide. 
II-I2,  practical  and  self-sacrificing.  II-13,  visionary,  had  strong  instinct  for  taking  chances. 
II-14,  committed  a  planned  suicide.  Ill— 1,  gambled;  after  losses  at  38,  suicided.  Ill— 4, 
had  two  attacks  of  mania  and  then  demented.  III-5,  alcoholic,  intelligent,  and  shrewd. 
III-6,  "brilliant  like  her  father."  III-8,  of  quiet  and  studious  nature,  with  periods  of  surly 
silence;  finally  suicided.  Ill— 9,  lively.  III-10,  Sx,  killed  himself.  III-i  1,  carried  out  suicide 
planned  weeks  in  advance.     IV- 1,  a  manic-depressive;  has  suicidal  impulses.      (11  :  148.) 


JET  J8       19       10       II 


n 


m 


IV 


1 


J2       |I3        14 

2>Sr® 


(T       12        13        |4-       15        16       T7"      T8      1?        10         II 


/    / 


INF. 


mho 


^£5M5Mn 


A 


Fig.  49. 

Figure  49. — 1-2,  committed  suicide.  I— 3,  shocked,  he  became  depressed  and  hanged  himself. 
I-4,  insane,  probably  periodically.  I-7,  calm  and  undemonstrative.  II-4,  was  always  high- 
strung;  gained  the  delusion  that  her  husband  would  die  and  drowned  herself.  II-6,  nervous, 
always  "on  the  fly."  II-7,  went  to  California  in  1849  but  returned.  II-10,  eccentric;  had 
mute  spells.  Ill— 1,  very  nervous,  agitated,  and  eccentric.  Ill— 3,  depressed  and  melancholy. 
III-4,  secretive.  III-5,  had  acute  mania.  I1I-6,  erotic;  subject  to  headaches.  IV— I,  had 
depressions  and  attempted  suicide  by  cutting  his  throat.  IV-2,  had  depressions.  IV-3. 
depressed;  attempted  suicide.  IV-4,  had  severe  headaches.  IV-7,  irritable  and  unreason- 
able. IV-8,  lively,  pleasant,  and  sociable,  but  alcoholic;  finally  cut  his  throat.  IV-9,  a 
manic-depressive.     IV-io,  died  at  21  with  acute  mania.      (12  :  228.) 

Figure  50. — I-i,  shiftless  and  hypochondriacal.  1-2,  healthy  and  industrious,  but  inclined  to 
worry.  I-3,  temperate;  had  a  mental  disturbance  for  2  months  10  middle  life.  1  4.  ins. me 
at  47;  despondent  and  apprehensive.  II-2,  3,  went  West  when  young.  II  4.  inclined  to 
worry  and  fret;  naturally  moody  and  pessimistic.  II  5.  genial  but  excited  in  OOUVCtaatioa. 
II-7,  somewhat  alcoholic.  II-8.  temperate,  unsocial;  has  a  poor  memory.  II-9.  irritable. 
decidedly  nervous,  restless,  not  cooperative.  II  -10,  of  good  habits.  II  II,  twice  insane;  more 
nervous  than  II-9.  II-12,  had  no  mental  trouble,  but  "worked  herself  to  death."  II  1.1.  at 
27  had  acute  mania;  was  subject  to  sick  headaches;  became  restless,  confused,  and  disturbed. 
II-15,  worries  easily,  but  is  industrious  and  capable.      II-16,  went  West.      II— 1 7.  divorced. 


144 


THE   FEEBLY   INHIBITED. 


II         12       13        14      15        16        17       l8a      19       |I0      111       |I2      113      |I4     |I5      |I6      |I7    j 

^\h\hon(f)\ha^oa666ouma 


m 


^BBuOO 


Fig.  50. 

Figure  50 — continued. 

goes  from  one  occupation  to  another.  Ill— 1,  from  14  to  19  had  flighty  spells;  at  35  was 
depressed;  had  many  hypochondriacal  periods  and  became  very  depressed,  when  he  at- 
tempted suicide.  III-2,  subject  to  dizzy  spells;  sometimes  drank  to  excess;  died  suddenly 
at  27  by  poisoning  (coroner's  inquest).  Ill— 3,  nervous,  peculiar,  quick-tempered.  III-4, 
has  neuralgia  frequently.  III-5,  excitable  and  irritable;  fretful.  III-9,  subject  to  dizzy 
spells  and  headache;  hypochondriacal.     III-10,  of  good  health  and  habits.     (28  :  933.) 


FIGURE  51. — II-i.  very  melancholy;  hanged  himself.  II-2,  cheerful.  H-3.  hypochondriacal. 
1 1-8,  alcoholic;  had  a  periodic  psychosis;  in  a  depression  he  hanged  himself.  1 1- 10,  had  the 
impulse  to  hang  himself.  II— 1 1,  liked  to  torture  animals.  II-12,  prominent  in  church  and 
temperance  work;  in  a  depression  he  cut  his  throat.  III-i,  melancholic;  became  insane; 
set  fire  to  her  clothes  and  burned  to  death.  III-2,  melancholy;  shot  himself  and  jumped 
into  a  well.  III-6,  little  known;  nervous  trouble  denied.  III-9,  after  a  love  affair  com- 
mitted suicide.     III-12,  also  insane.     IV— 1,  attempted  suicide.     (18  :  171.) 


n 


m 


Or®  ®f) 


"|9        |I0       |ll        1 12  ~~ Tl4 

©00©H<$> 


Fig.  52. 


Figure  52. — I-i,  worried.  II-i,  alcoholic  in  middle  life.  II-2,  nervous,  upset,  irritable  in 
pregnancy;  in  later  life  cheerful  and  sweet-minded.  II-4,  melancholic  on  account  of  hus- 
band. II-5,  "sprees."  II-6,  mild  and  calm.  II-13,  has  nervous  movements;  is  a  traveling 
salesman.  III-i,  alcoholic;  a  "fly-away  talker."  III-2,  bites  his  finger-nails  and  twitches. 
III-3,  excitable.  III-4,  bites  his  finger-nails.  1 1 1-5,  nervous.  1 1 1-6,  takes  small  troubles 
seriously;  worried;  talked  of  suicide;  at  clinic,  now  the  picture  of  despair  and  then  laughing 
and  cheerful.  III-7.  extremely  nervous;  "twitches;"  would  not  go  out  alone.  III-8,  domi- 
neering and  "cranky."     III-9,  shook  as  she  walked;  inclined  to  worry.      (40  :  764) 


PEDIGREE    CHARTS. 


«45 


SrO      07® 


r-li,       JT"     Li        If.        15  6 


t^//. 


S£ 


11 


in 


*k 


IV 


X  _ 

Ji      I3        4 

r©  xr© 

1                       Z          3 

^#$3 

|i    JJ    JB  J4_[! 

»>®G 

U 

N 

COECJCN) 

Fig.  53- 


Fir..  54 


Figure  5.3. — 1-2,   of    Indian  descent.     II-i,    attempted  suicide  at  hospital.     II   2.  attempted 
suicide.     II-3,   eccentric  and  stingy.     II-4.  hanged  himself.     Ill- 1 .  melanchoK  ,   worried; 
hypochondriacal;    hanged   himself.       III-2.   highly  neurotic.       III-3.    commit  ted    suicide! 
HI— 4-   >n  forest  service.     III-5.  melancholy,  twice  insane  from  strain  of  teaching       IV    1 
four  children,  all  highstrung.     (43  :  159.) 

Figure  54- — I-li  sensible  and  with  good  mind.  I-2,  bright;  great  worker.  II-i.  took  to 
drinking;  would  not  talk;  died  of  paretic  dementia.  II-2,  at  65  had  softening  of  brain. 
became  restless,  worried,  hanged  himself  at  71.  III-i.  pleasant,  had  neuritis  so  badly 
that  she  screamed  frightfully.  III-3,  4,  nervous.  IV-i,  every  little  thing  worried  her;  at 
28  became  suspicious,  sensitive,  seclusive.  Had  ovaries  removed;  became  desperately 
nervous;  screamed  and  cried,  jumped  at  least  noise;  changeable  in  mood;  worried  and  was 
depressed.  IV-3,  nervous.  IV-4,  rather  nervous.  IV-5.  thoughtful  and  conscientious 
IV-6,  bright,  happy  girl.     IV-8,  somewhat  distant.     (40  :  625.) 


0r© 


m 


Er0 

Jj       JJ         1 3       1 4-      15         16  H         |8       |9       "llO,     II  112      Jl3    JI4.     Ii5 

@4>  n  h  h  <£<#  m  n  S©  no®  a 


U 


ZX 


IV 


£WM 


\ 


Fig.  55- 

Figure  55. — II— 3,  had  a  violent  temper  and  spells  of  depression      II  6,  "small        n   B    ml 
to  migraine  and  fainting  spells.     11  <>.  had  alternate  periods  ol  depression  sod  excitement 

hanged  himself.  II-10,  had  depressed  spells.  II  11.  h.nl  periodic  attacks  ol  depression , 
hanged  himself.  IH— 3,  has  delusions  of  importance;  is  pompous,  ill  1  had  acute  mania; 
now  deteriorating.  Ill  .s.  suicidal  and  hoiuieid.il;  cut  his  throat  but  not  fatally;  demented 
III-9,  said  to  be  normal  (queer).  Ill  10,  excited,  dangerous,  suicidal;  later  depressed; 
probably  an  epileptic.  Ill  n,  neurotic,  subject  to  headaches.  Ill  1  -• .  maniacal  and 
homicidal.  Ill— 13.  had  depressed  spells.  Ill  it  well  balanced  and  capahlS  III  tv 
queer.  IV—  i  ■  became  depressed  and  demented.  I\  1.  constitutionally  inferioi  IV  .1.  had 
violent  fits  of  temper  and  dreamy  states,  was  resth  •     had  deluslom  .oid  11.111111111.1' 

IV-4,  at  32  was  suicidal  and  had  attacks  of  bui^hiiiv:  and  Crying 


146 


THE   FEEBLY   INHIBITED. 


I 


n 


1 

1? 

13 

X 

r4) 

/ 

1' 

J2     . 

Ka 

N 

X 

*  L 

Jl 

•o 


Figure  56. — 1-3,  went  West.  II— r, 
alert,  active;  has  a  good  mem- 
ory. II-2,  went  West.  II-4, 
quiet  and  subservient  to  his 
wife;  troubles  weigh  heavily 
upon  him.  II- 5,  irritable, 
excitable,  domineering,  and 
suspicious,  violently  jealous; 
suffers  from  severe  headaches; 
comes  of  very  neurotic  and  neu- 
ropathic stock.  III-i,  queer. 
III-2,  worried,  had  mental 
breakdown;  became  suicidal 
and  very  depressed.  III-3, 
worried,     became    depressed, 

had   hallucinations.     III-4,  on   skull   being    fractured    became  violent;    dementia 
III-10,  markedly  negativistic.     III-12,  nervous  and  hysterical;  has  weeping  spells. 


^%& 


WTM 


533 


Fig.  56. 


precox. 
(13  =39) 


g^o       (SSkJSo 


n 


m 


[1   IJ 


d. 

INF. 


Si  js  ± Jz  j§  49  ip 

Lhw©QOO0O 


^ 


dMic5$($rii 


Figure  57. — I-i,  quick, 
energetic,  bright, 
sunny,  and  never 
moody.  I-4,  sus- 
picious, alcoholic, 
violent,  brutal; 
killed  his  wife.  I-5, 
bright  and  sunny. 
1-6,  mild,  easy- 
going, and  good- 
tempered.  I-7, 
said  to  be  quiet, 
helpful,  and  not 
Fir'-  57-  easily  angered.   1-8, 

of  a  sunny  disposi- 
tion. II-3,  quiet,  gentle,  sober;  had  no  temper.  II-4,  full  of  fun  and  good-natured;  worried 
some,  but  was  never  depressed.  II-5,  at  59  became  hyperactive,  noisy;  demented  and  later 
became  depressed.  II-6,  had  delusions  at  37;  if  disturbed  is  irritable,  angry,  scolds,  and 
threatens  violence;  at  times  sits  quietly  and  is  disinclined  to  answer  questions;  is  deterio- 
rating. II— 7.  excitable;  scolded;  now  seclusive  and  seldom  speaks.  II-8,  hot-tempered. 
II-9,  alcoholic.  II-10,  at  38  became  noisy  and  excitable;  swore;  had  delusions  of  grandeur 
and  became  demented,  and  partly  mute.  Ill— i,  worried;  had  a  wandering  mania;  at  34 
had  hallucinations  and  was  depressed;  had  delusions,  was  hypochondriacal,  and  wished  to 
die.  III-2,  of  melancholy  mien;  given  to  worry,  but  was  even-tempered,  happy,  and  cheer- 
ful. IH-3,  kindly,  conversational;  loves  flowers;  has  a  gentle  humor.  III-5,  wild  and 
given  to  drink;  died  at  28.  III-6,  very  peculiar;  died  at  22.  III-8,  a  dipsomaniac;  irritable, 
quick-tempered,  impetuous,  sullen,  morose,  and  easily  excited.     (22  :  42.) 


n 


r5L"  \SUI 


IV 


©,   6 


Fig.  58. 


Figure  58. — I-i,  periodic  insanity.  1 1-3,  very  nervous.  II-4,  died  of  apoplexy.  II-6,  insane 
and  homicidal.  H-7,  insane.  II— 1 1 ,  periodic  insanity.  Ill— 1,  alcoholic  at  times;  insane 
for  a  month.  III-2,  insane  several  months.  IH-3,  insane  at  climacteric.  III-4,  has  queer 
streaks.  III-5,  half-balanced.  Ill— n,  committed  suicide  by  burning  herself  to  death. 
III-12,  hung  himself.  III-14,  alcoholic,  harsh,  disagreeable;  abused  his  wife.  III-15, 
melancholy.  III-16,  very  eccentric.  III-17,  queer.  III-18,  alcoholic;  worries;  is  loqua- 
cious. III-19,  nervous,  worried,  alcoholic,  ugly-tempered.  III-20,  good-natured,  cheerful, 
but  had  depressed  spell.  III-21,  a  little  queer.  III-26,  committed  suicide  in  a  fit  of  de- 
spondency after  adultery.     IV-i,  feeble-minded.     IV-2,  hyperactive.     IV-3,  Sx  at  30,  now 


PEDIGREE    CHARTS. 


14; 


Figure   58 — continued. 

quiet  again.     IV-4,  feeble-minded,     peculiar,  quiet,  unsocial,  and    aria*     iv  s   reserved 

and  unsocial.     IV-6.  high-tempered,  ugly,  assaultive.     IV  -7.  Sx,  eccentric       IV   m    rvrr, 
tempered,  but  destructive  and  alcoholic.     IV  9.  Sx  and  morose.      IV    10.  high-tempered  *nd 
alcoholic.     IV-i  i.  "best  of  the  boys  so  far."     (7  :  153  ) 


1  2 

Br® 


1  a 

BrQ 


—  &  —  l-J 

Fig.  59. 

Figurb  59. — I-i,  had  melancholy  spells.  I-2,  died  senile.  [-3,  showed  tempts  when  .Irunk. 
later  wept  over  his  misdeeds.  I-4.  sweet  and  lovable;  died  of  "grief."  II  J,  childish  in 
old  age.  II-6,  at  60  stopped  work,  saw  no  one,  expressed  desire  to  commit  suicide.  II-7, 
had  headaches;  optimistic,  amiable,  worried  moderately.  H-8,  of  even  disposition  II  •,. 
of  even  disposition  but  had  a  little  temper.  II-10.  somewhat  lively,  but  more  <t  less  sad. 
III-i,  friendly  and  agreeable.  III-4,  "knocks  about."  III-.s,  bright,  bites  nail,  cries 
bitterly,  worries,  wishes  to  die,  tried  to  commit  suicide;  homicidal.  Ill  7,  twice  d 
III-9,  mental  processes  slow.     III-n,  shiftless,  grew  worse.     Ill    13.8*20,23  had 

disturbed  periods,  being  very  religious;  at  43  became  melancholy  and  lost  int.  n  at  III  1  ; 
was  very  religious;  at  33  committed  suicide  by  taking  carbolic  acid.  III-15.  happy,  cheerful 
and  sociable;  contemplated  suicide  with  carbolic  acid;  now  recovered.  I II -if,.  Sxt  com- 
mitted suicide.  Ill— 17,  weekly  sick  headaches;  fears  mental  trouble.  Ill  18,  two  marked 
depressions  of  religious  nature.  III-19,  depressed  for  9  months;  has  frequent  nervous 
spells.  III-20,  successful.  III-21,  looks  worried.  Ill  22.  cross  at  times;  gets  melancholy 
for  brief  periods;  has  sick  headaches.     (40  :  514.) 


m 


rv 


^^H^ 


Fig.  60. 


Fig.  61 


Figurb  60. — I-i,  depressed;  at  50  committed  suicide.  II-  1.  happy,  jovial,  never  worried 
II-4,  bright;  expelled  from  school;  became  governor  of  a  western  State.  II  s.  Sx;  I- 
on  the  dark  side;  had  periods  of  depression  an.l  committed  suicide  by  ithiwrflng  II  '•• 
eccentric.  III-2,  Sx.  bad-tempered,  lazy,  and  shiftless  IV  1.  had  spells  of  depression 
and  sadness;  Sx,  quarreled  with  his  wife;  had  no  foresight;  at  jo  shot  himself ,  IV  >,  sedu- 
sive,  Sx ;  at  44  acted  queerlv,  became  dejected  and  worried;  delusional;  it  js  attempted 
suicide  by  shooting,  and  at  60  suicided  with  poison.      1  11 

Figure  61. — I-i,  sociable  and  jovial,  but  worried  and  greu  d  omitted  suicide 

by  drowning.  II— 1,  3,  girls,  were  sociable  .md  well  liked.  II  i  s  fussy,  puttering  old 
lady;  irritable  and  disagreeable.  11  \,  sociable,  cheerful,  snd  even-tempered  11  1.  xriu- 
sive  and  inclined  to  worry,  bu1  even  tempered  snd  well  liked     II    s.  scclusivc.  irritn 

peevish;  at    10  was  noisy   and   excited,    later  depn ■  • -ed  ;    at    hospital    i    times  for  m.inu 

depression,     ill— i,  stubborn,   opinionated;  spent   nights   in   carousals   and  debauches 

became  irritable  and  threatening;   had  epileptic  tit>   then  periods 
sion.     (41  :  37.V). 


148 


THE   FEEBLY  INHIBITED. 


IV 


n—n 


N     N 


4&  £Q6666$(§<5$4 


<M3 


Fig.  62. 


Figure  62. — 1-2,  curious  about  others'  business.  II— 1 ,  jovial  and  fond  of  jokes,  but  later 
crabbed,  erratic,  and  hard  to  get  along  with.  II-2,  serious,  proud,  and  strong-willed.  II-3, 
childish  before  death.  II  5,  now  senile.  II-6,  at  55  became  melancholy,  rambled  about, 
died  from  a  dose  of  poisoning.  Ill— 1,  jovial  and  easy-going,  an  "odd  genius."  III-3,  serious, 
sensitive,  sad;  after  drinking  became  profoundly  depressed  and  threatened  suicide;  in  old 
age  was  crabbed,  erratic,  and  hard  to  get  along  with.  Ill— 4,  sensible,  not  a  worrier.  III-5, 
kind,  easy-going,  and  lovable.  III-i  1,  insanely  jealous  of  his  wife;  has  melancholia.  III-12, 
has  impulsions  to  suicide.  IV-4,  nervous,  fussing,  quick-tempered.  IV-5,  naturally  happy; 
had  impulsions  that  he  feared;  hung  himself.  IV-6,  nervous  and  subject  to  depression  and 
melancholia,  but  had  never  shown  elation.  IV-7,  shy,  stammering,  and  bashful;  at  23  her 
love  being  unrequited,  she  became  suddenly  excited,  violent,  and  assaultive;  is  deteriorating. 
IV-8,  subject  to  impulsions  of  suicide.  IV-9,  cheerful,  but  loses  emotional  stability.  IV-10, 
cheerful,  sociable,  and  happy,  but  very  serious-minded.  IV-11,  nervous,  serious-minded, 
emotionally  pessimistic.  IV-13,  had  depressions  with  terror.  V-2,  is  developing  a  religious 
mania;  naturally  quiet.     V-3,  obstinate.     (45  :  115.) 


II 


m 


X 


QjO      0r© 


N 


5  b 


6i:£6dd66£ 


Fig.  63. 


Figure  63. — I-i,  mild,  kind,  and  well  thought  of.  I-2,  refused  to  speak  to  her  husband  for 
days;  always  highstrung  and  awfully  nervous.  I-3,  exceptionally  shy.  II-2,  "odd  and 
quiet."  II-4,  has  involutional  melancholia.  II-5,  "hard-tempered,"  nervous,  and  high- 
strung,  Sx.  II-6,  worried;  had  severe  headaches;  was  insane  for  a  time.  Ill— I,  hysterical, 
hyper-religious,  excitable,  depressed.  III-2,  at  45  became  depressed;  had  hallucinations; 
later  said  he  was  going  to  kill  himself.  III-3,  had  numb  spells;  in  deep  melancholy  hanged 
herself  at  35.  Ill— 4,  jolly,  sociable,  and  easy-going;  had  terrible  headaches;  became 
hallucinated  and  delusional.  III-6,  neurasthenic.  Ill— 7,  excitable,  has  had  sick  head- 
aches; had  2  depressions.  III-8,  "more  like  other  people."  III-9,  depressed  for  months. 
(12  :  113.) 


PEDIGREE    CHARTS. 


149 


D 


-iyO^ddd 


J\> 


663 


gMS 


Pig.  64. 


Figure  64. — II-  -i,  of  highly  nervous  temperament;  had  a  religious  mania.      II    2,  even-tempered; 
starved  herself  to  death.     1 1-3,  great  church  woman.     II-4,  ugly-tempered.      II    5,  alcoholic; 

had  a  temper.  II-6,  had  an  easily  aroused,  bad  temper.  II— 7,  easy-going,  sweet,  mild,  and 
gentle,  but  over-conscientious.  II-8,  died  by  suicide  by  cutting  his  throat  II  >,,  healthy. 
III-i,  even-tempered;  had  neuralgia.  III-2,  nervous.  III-4,  of  a  highly  nervous  tempera- 
ment, but  very  intelligent.  Ill— 5,  of  a  quiet  disposition;  dropped  dead  at  37.  Ill  6.  quiet 
and  worried  much.  Ill— 8,  hasty-tempered,  reserved;  a  dipsomaniac.  III-9,  had  perii.dic 
headaches;  was  always  nervous,  worried  much;  "breaks  down"  at  thought  of  her  son 
IV-i,  musical;  was  religiously  worried  and  died  of  acute  melancholia.  IV-2.  had  severe 
monthly  headaches;  was  excited  at  other  times.  I V-3,  has  nerve  exhaustion.  IV-4,  morbid, 
sensitive,  did  not  react  quickly  from  discouragements;  wandered  away;  at  20  became  wild 
and  excited;  later  picked  his  skin;  at  26  excited  and  ugly.  IV-5,  gets  depressed  but  reacts 
quickly.  IV-6,  has  headaches  and  bilious  attacks.  IV-7,  convulsions  while  teething; 
hypochondriacal,  melancholy,  and  delusional  about  husband's  death.      (22  :  74J 


1   a  z 


3    «•  4 


n 


■MJ 


■tfB3583B3K9S3  fi 


Fig.  6.v 

Figure  65. — I-i,  a  periodic  drinker,   quick-tempered.     1-2,   healthy,  of  a  kindly  disposition. 
I-3,  of  a  quiet,  mild  disposition.     I-4,  a  gentle,  kindly  woman.     II- 1.  haa  wanderlust,   is 
jolly,  cheerful,  and  sociable.      II-3.  jolly,  full  of  fun,  and  sociable.      II    4.  quick-temi  • 
dipsomaniac.     II-5,  excitable  and  quick-tempered;  drank  some.     II-6,  inclined  to  ■ 
would  break  down  and  cry.      II-8,  jolly  and  sociable.      II-o.  remorseful,  dionncd  herself  at 
24.     II— 1 1 ,   nervous,   a  worrier.     II— 12.   nervous.     II— 13,   pleasant    and   cheerful.     II    14, 
delusional  before  death.      1 1  -  1 5 ,  kind  and  cordial.      Ill    1.  at    \  1  Ixrcamc  restless  and  • 
less;  seemed  dull  and  listless;  desperate;  had  suicidal  and  homicidal  impulses      III 
going  and  even-tempered,  but  restless  and  nervous;   had    >-   UUSCariiagei       III    s    cheerful 
and  well.     III-6,  sociable,  but  "touchy."     Ill    7.   scchisivc.  .it    15   \s.i-  hypochondriacal; 
hinted  at  suicide;  was  melancholy  and  hallucinated;  at  26suddcnl>  Ucmir  c\.  itrd   urn 
and  impulsive.     Ill— 8,  sociable  and  cheerful,  but  iiu  lined  to  w>>rrv.     Ill    9,  quick  tempi 
had  periods  of  excitement;  became  hallucinated,  then  rCStlesi  end  depressed;   made  impulsive 
assaults.      III-10,   quick-tempered  and  excitable       III    IS,   quick-tcmixrcd       III 
holic  and  dissipated.      II I    is.  dementia  precox.      (45:211 


150 


THE   FEEBLY   INHIBITED. 


n^s 


-£&d 


I  |2         |3  4-  5 


in 


!*!    »*£B55B52 


Fig.  66. 


Fig.  67. 


Figure  66. — I— 1,  hot-tempered.  II— 1,  very  depressed.  II-2,  at  15  showed  religious  excitement 
and  became  violent.  1 1-3,  delusional.  III-i,  at  21  had  religious  mania;  attempted  suicide; 
had  delusions  of  sinfulness  and  grew  depressed  and  silent;  later  became  excited  and  restless 
and  had  delusions  of  persecution.  III-3,  had  delusions  of  persecution  and  attempted  suicide; 
became  excited,  emotional,  and  worried.     (28  :  25.) 

Figure  67. — 1-2,  had  delusions  of  poverty  and  hanged  herself.  I-3,  committed  suicide. 
II— X 1  had  periods  of  melancholy  and  depression  and  had  delusions  of  poverty.  II-4,  merry, 
good-natured  man.  II-5,  at  16  had  period  of  despondency.  Ill— 1,  had  mental  trouble  and 
attempted  to  burn  her  home.  III-2,  ran  away  and  died  in  the  war.  III-3,  energetic.  III-4, 
depressed  at  menopause;  attempted  to  drown  herself.     Ill— 5,  inclined  to  worry.      (28  :  20.) 

I       a      2 


n 


nSSii 


% 


m 


SIW6 


]6 


INF 


Fig.  68. 


Figure  68. — I-i,  became  depressed  and  died  a  senile  dement.  1-2,  became  unsocial  and  devel- 
oped delusions  of  persecution  and  fire;  was  high-tempered,  excited,  and  obscene.  II—  1,  a 
good,  religious  man,  but  not  very  successful.  II-2,  was  nervous,  irritable,  and  uncontrolled; 
became  depressed  and  melancholy,  fearful  and  suspicious;  now  over-sensitive,  suspicious, 
seclusive,  and  at  times  depressed.  II-3,  slightly  nervous.  II-4,  nervous  and  irritable. 
II-6,  quick-tempered,  unruly;  developed  delusions  of  persecution;  at  32  smashed  furniture, 
was  restless,  noisy,  and  talkative;  later  had  melancholia.  III-i,  of  a  sweet  disposition;  had 
nervous  tics  and  painful  menstruation;  was  musical  and  artistic;  became  depressed  at  25  and 
shot  herself.  III-2,  a  hard  husband;  determined  in  his  ways.  III-3,  gets  blue  and  de- 
pressed; worries;  cares  stick  to  him.  III-4,  at  16  a  fright  suppressed  her  menses  and  she 
became  hysterical  and  excited  and  then  alternately  depressed  and  excited;  had  delusions  of 
persecution  and  was  erotic.  III-5,  unstable  in  mood;  gushing,  vivacious;  a  moral  imbecile. 
(21  :2i5.) 

Figure  69. — I-i,  nervous,  lazy,  selfish,  and 
extremely  irritable.  1-2,  at  34  had 
melancholia,  was  easily  discouraged  and 
depressed;  at  37  and  45  had  other 
attacks;  cried;  had  delusions.  IT—  1, 
constitutionally  inferior;  at  51  tried  to 
commit  suicide;  had  acute  melancholia; 
had  delusions.  II-5,  at  35  had  melan- 
cholia and  increased  attacks  at  41  and 
55;  became  religiously  agitated,  excited, 
delusional,  and  had  suicidal  tendencies. 

II-6,  a  moral  imbecile;  Sx,  irritable,  determined,  and  nervous, 
depressed,  hypochondriacal  and  hallucinated.     (21  :  262.) 


became  hysterical, 


PEDIGREE    CHARTS. 


151 


L'nirT\/f ) 


IM 


OjQ 


nU)(N 


m 


X 


SOTMSI^ 


Fig.  70. 

Figure  70. — I-i,  sociable,  respected,  and  well  liked.  I-3,  active,  ambitious,  sociable,  and  well 
liked.  I-4,  sociable,  though  quiet,  retiring,  sensitive,  conscientious,  and  devout.  1 1  -2, 
sociable  and  lovable;  had  high  standards.  II-4,  quiet  and  retiring,  reserved  and  "  peculiar." 
II-7,  in  middle  life  became  melancholy,  lost  interest,  became  seclusive,  then  demented  and 
was  childish  and  irritable.  II-8,  a  general  favorite,  but  sensitive  and  a  worrier.  1 1 -9, 
ambitious,  sociable,  but  sensitive  and  a  worrier;  had  nervous  prostration  and  insomnia 
II-11,  at  12  had  brain  fever;  became  an  imbecile;  easily  irritated.  Ill— 1 ,  committed  to 
State  hospital;  at  12  had  periodic  spells  of  excitement  and  exhilaration  and  depression;  at 
41  attempted  suicide  by  cutting  his  throat.  IV-3,  sociable,  well  liked,  sympathetic,  opti- 
mistic, and  gentle.     IV-4,  at  41  undressed  in  public  and  set  fires.     (41  :  380.) 


Or® 


N 


IV 


ss 


N 


III  <N>  <N> 


&a    : 


2         IT 


N 


7        a 


N 


10  T       I  '.    i+ 


<&  4 


i5S<5 

■■  uanu  1 1  ^m^ 


A 


4 

Fig.  71. 


Figure  71. — I- 1,  cheerful  and  energetic.     1-2,  capable  mentally.     II-2.  looked  on  the  dark  side 
and  worried  over  religious  matters.     II— 3,  of  a  jovial  disposition,  but  a  cheat,      II   4,  cheerful 
and  capable.     II-6,  strong-willed,  stern  but  gentle,  quiet,  reserved,   and  religious.      1 1— 7. 
excitable;  became  depressed  and  threatened  suicide;  had  alternating  moods.      III-3.   well 
and  capable.     Ill  —5 ,  capable  and  well.     Ill— 7,  nervous,  excitable,  disposed  to  w.>rrv  and  be 
apprehensive.     III-8,  musical  and   poetical.     III-9,   had   fits  of  excitement    and    violence. 
III-10,  capable  mentally.     Ill— 1 1,  musical,  sociable;  at  29  developed  delusions  of  persecution; 
was  alternately  depressed  and  excited,  suicidal  and  then  later  delusional.      Ill    12,  ntlisirsl, 
active;  is  now  becoming  depressed.     Ill— 13,  nervous,  ambitious,  easily  discouraged;  bad 
periodic  depressions  and  became  suicidal;  now  is  cheerful.      Ill    14.  nervous  and  irril 
III— 15.  at  23  became  depressed  and  suicidal;  later  excited   and  suicidal;  at    ;. :  li  I 
headaches.     IV-3,  a  fine  harpist.     IV-4,  had  alternating  depletion  and  excitement,  later 
hallucinations  and  delusions  of  persecution;  once  showed  flexibilitas  cerea;   al   "      admitted 
to  the  hospital;  later  became  jovial  and  was  discharged;  al   to  was  again  admitted,  being 
violent  and  sullen,  but  later  became  cheerful;  had  strong  suicidal  under.  it   times 

talkative,  threatening,  profane,  and  obscene;  had  threatened  the  life  of  his  patent 
attempted  suicide  by  strangulation.     IV-5,  of  an  easy-going,  cheerful  dispositiofl      IV 
youth  had  a  nervous  breakdown;   now  cheerful  and  \  a  J  capahfc  s> 


152 


THE   FEEBLY   INHIBITED. 


Fig.  72. 

Figure  72. — 1-2,  quiet  and  pleasant,  but  now  a  senile  dement.  I-3,  fell  dead  from  dropsy. 
I-4,  jolly;  a  great  reader.  II— 1,  disappeared  from  home.  II-2,  nervous  and  irritable,  had 
delusions  of  poisoning.  II-3,  of  a  quiet  nature.  II-5,  finding  wife  untrue,  he  went  West. 
II— 11,  jolly  and  active;  sunstroke  said  to  have  caused  delirium  and  he  cut  his  throat.  II-12, 
cheerful  and  happy.  II— 1 5,  alcoholic  insanity.  III-i,  had  tuberculosis;  worried  and  died 
insane.  III-2,  worried  in  spells  and  became  excitable  and  insane.  III-3,  had  severe  head- 
aches. III-6,  under  heavy  strain  wore  out,  but  is  dignified  and  pleasant;  has  trembling  in 
lower  part  of  face.  Ill— 7,  disappointed  in  love,  had  deep  melancholia,  wished  to  kill  herself; 
had  headache  and  dizzy  spells;  became  very  depressed  and  demented.  III-9,  of  a  happy, 
cheerful  nature,  fond  of  joking;  knowledge  of  relatives  kept  from  her.  III-10,  at  25  was 
depressed  and  hallucinated;  later  had  suicidal  tendencies,  inclined  to  wander;  now  is  excit- 
able and  restless,  has  delusions  of  persecution,  and  is  sometimes  depressed.      (22  :  118.) 

I 


Figure  73- — I-i .  Threw  himself  down  a  well  in  a  fit  of  acute  mania 
II-2,  nervous.  Ill— 1,  inventive,  nervous,  eccentric;  had 
nervous  breakdown  and  became  vulgar,  restless,  melancholy, 
and  elated.  III-2,  nervous,  quick-tempered,  impulsive, 
calms  down  to  her  usual  happy  state;  never  depressed. 
IV- 1, moody  and  erratic,  stubborn,  impulsive,  hot-tempered, 
but  happy;  at  about  30  became  depressed;  later  attempted 
suicide  by  shooting;  now  depressed.  IV-2,  always  nervous; 
at  19  became  hysterical  and  destructive;  at  21  had  another 
attack;  at  24  attempted  suicide  by  jumping  into  the  river; 
is  now  noisy,  delusional,  irritable,  and  talks  wildly.  IV-3, 
always  nervous;  at  32  became  maniacal  at  childbirth. 
(56  :  40) 


BrO 


n 


m 


IV 


1   a 

HtCP 


J± 


INF 


Fig.  73- 


A 


N 


Eh<5  l*Mb  (fUa  6t0  $M3 


SlB^Miol^i  TO 


^ 


18 


A 


43 


Fig.  74. 


Figure  74. — 1-4,  Sx;  became  depressed  and  committed  suicide  at  65.  I-5,  even-tempered. 
1-6,  musical.  I-7,  had  nervous  trouble  at  childbirth;  now  paralyzed;  at  74  had  visual  and 
auditory  hallucinations.  I-n,  had  uncontrollable  eroticism  and  became  delusional;  diag- 
nosis, melancholia.  I- 12,  musical;  Sx.  II-3,  an  excessive  talker.  1 1 -5,  alcoholic;  had  so 
violent  a  temper  that  it  endangered  the  life  of  the  offender.  II-6,  musical;  flighty  in  conver- 
sation. II-10,  had  a  nervous  breakdown.  II-12,  very  intellectual;  at  40  had  delusions  of 
persecution.  II-13,  a  specialist  in  nervous  diseases.  II-14,  Sx.  II-16,  Sx.  II-17,  Sx. 
II-18,  alcoholic;  an  inventor  of  note.  III-i,  very  excitable.  III-2,  at  16  became  depressed 
and  then  excited;  hyper-erotic;  probably  had  manic-depressive  insanity.     (13  :  97.) 


PEDIGREE   CHARTS. 


153 


n 


m 


A  Oft 

^5 

^fir^ 

13         |4        |5 

A'      X      X 

BrO  Br© 


«u00 


in 


Fig.  75. 


Fro.  76. 

Figure  75- — 1-2,  inclined  to  worry.  I-4,  well  and  mentally  capable.  II-2,  always  peculiar 
and  eccentric;  later  was  at  times  violent.  II-3.  traveling  salesman;  highstrung,  irritable;  a 
worrier.  II-4,  had  neuralgia  and  sick  headaches;  nervous  in  manner.  II-5,  quiet  and 
slow.  III-i,  restless,  depressed;  threatened  suicide;  was  delusional  and  hallucinated;  later 
excited  and  hysterical.  III-2,  of  a  roving  disposition.  1 1  Is.  quick  and  intelligent 
(44  :  288.) 


Figure  76. — I-i,  a  drunkard.  I-3,  subject  to  deep  depressions.  II-i,  an  actress  of  good 
character.  II-4,  of  low  repute.  II-7.  Sx ;  a  periodic  drinker.  1 1-8,  very  susceptible  to 
beauty  and  loved  pretty  clothes;  ran  away  with  another  man.  III-2,  wild  in  youth.  Ill— 3, 
has  periodic  attacks  of  temper  and  afterwards  broods;  is  suspicious  and  melancholy;  likes 
to  act,  when  she  becomes  quiet  and  affectionate.  III-4,  would  wander  around  stealing. 
III-6,  became  morbid  at  16  and  drowned  himself.     (9  :  257.) 

Figure  77. — 1-2,  died  of  worry.  II-2, 
died  of  worry  at  25.  III-2,  re- 
spected; fond  of  his  children.  Says 
there  is  nervousness  in  his  family. 
III-3,  a  worrier;  had  melancholia  and 
hysteria.  III-5,  very  excitable. 
III-6,  died  of  brain  trouble.  IV-i, 
gentle  and  controlled  as  a  girl  but 
became  obstinate,  disagreeable, 
melancholy  and  hypochondriacal ; 
later  was  delusional.  IV-2,  Sx; 
forged  check;  attempted  suicide. 
IV-3,  at  16  eloped  and  married  un- 
happily; tried  to  commit  suicide; 
had  melancholia;  became  Sx.  IV-4, 
wild  and  Sx.  IV-5,  seems  steady. 
IV-6-8,  young.     (34  :  161.) 


II 


HI 


IV 


IT       12        13        |4        15        16        17         13 

©DQuBQB® 


Fig.  77. 


Fig.  78. 

Figure  78. — 1-2,  childish  and  irritable  before  death  at  84.     I-.s.  at  31  'Mm8—1,  dntfUCtfol 

hallucinated.  1-6,  fidgety,  fussy  and  irritable;  inclined  to  worry.  I  J,  OOOiidcred  -<nmd 
mentally.  1-8,  at  45  noisy,  excitable,  destructive;  after  spell  <>t  low  spirits  committed 
suicide  at  50;  diagnosis,  chronic  mania.  II— 1 .  at  32  was  worried  and  emotional  when 
admitted  to  hospital;  then,  quiet  and  orderly;  later  was  disturbed  ;md  laughed  much:  com- 
mitted suicide.     (28  :  1689.) 


154 


THE   FEEBLY   INHIBITED. 


Fig.  79. 

FiGURB  79. — I— 1,  of  even,  sympathetic  disposition;  became  childish.  1-2,  energetic,  capable, 
alert,  sociable.  I-3,  died  of  softening  of  brain.  II— i,  well  and  capable.  II-2,  capable  men- 
tally. II-3,  capable  and  respected.  II-4,  of  a  sociable,  happy  disposition.  II-7.  extremely 
nervous  and  sometimes  irritable;  had  inventive  ability;  became  a  traveling  salesman  at  40. 
II-8,  always  nervous;  generous,  sociable,  and  active;  became  childish  and  hysterical.  II-13, 
slow,  conscientious,  and  neat.  III-3,  musical;  at  26  became  reticent  and  resistive;  later 
hallucinated,  depressed  and  assaultive.  III-4,  of  a  happy,  even  disposition.  At  40  became 
peculiar  and  worried,  reticent,  depressed  and  seclusive  and  then  restless,  emotional  and 
excited;  had  alternating  moods.  III-5,  irritable,  antagonistic,  depressed  and  moody  at 
times.  III-6,  intelligent,  capable,  a  bit  reticent.  Ill— 7,  fond  of  social  life,  but  somewhat 
nervous.  III-9,  had  weeping  spells;  was  quick-tempered;  at  times  depressed  and  worried 
and  then  very  happy  and  optimistic.  Developed  delusions  of  persecution  and  hallucinations; 
attempted  suicide  at  35 ;  now  quiet  and  cheerful.    III-10,  had  nervous  prostration.    (44  :  475) . 


3        a 


n 


m 


St© 


Or®  Or© 


IVE113H® 


I        1 12   _|i3 


7 

Fig.  80. 


5$ 


m 


Figure  80. — I-i,  a  State  governor  and  United  States  senator.  I-3,  capable  but  alcoholic  and 
"cranky."  II-3,  strong  mentally  but  alcoholic,  II-4,  frail  and  delicate.  Ill- 1,  alcoholic, 
committed  suicide.  III-3,  abnormally  shy  and  retiring.  1 1 1-4,  queer  and  alcoholic.  III-7, 
a  rear-admiral  of  the  United  States  Navy.  III-9,  brilliant;  not  practical;  alcoholic;  absent- 
mindedness  increased.  III-10,  of  a  wonderfully  happy,  cheerful  disposition.  Ill— II,  a 
bright  young  man  who,  when  disappointed  at  24,  developed  delusions  and  was  in  a  hospital 
40  years.  III-13,  has  fainting  spells.  IV— 1,  a  ne'er-do-well.  IV-3,  committed  suicide. 
IV-5,  both  in  the  navy.  IV-6,  travels  and  writes  of  her  travels.  IV-10,  clever  and  ener- 
getic. IV-11,  clever,  energetic,  artistic.  IV-12,  clever  and  intellectual.  IV-14,  never 
gloomy,  but  cheerful;  had  fainting  attacks;  became  excited  and  delusional;  diagnosis, 
acute  mania.  IV-15,  at  times  dull,  confused,  and  resistive,  then  exalted,  restless,  talkative, 
silly,  violent,  homicidal,  and  hallucinated.  IV-16,  emotional;  depressed  before  childbirth; 
dramatic  in  speech  and  manner.  IV-17,  at  about  22  became  confused  and  maniacal;  then 
improved.  V-2,  attractive,  frank,  capable,  fond  of  social  life,  but  not  normally  intelligent. 
V-3,  belle  of  a  southern  city;  was  three  times  depressed;  smoked  many  cigarettes;  before 
admission  to  a  hospital  she  was  having  a  particularly  gay  time,  drinking  much;  she  became 
noisy  and  violent  in  language  and  action;  on  admission  was  over-active  and  over-talkative, 
with  rhyming  and  flight  of  ideas;  had  active  mania  for  3  weeks.      (40  :  189.) 


PEDIGREE    CHARTS. 


155 


H^ 


Figure  81 . — I— 1 ,  a  chronic  drunk- 
ard of  ugly  disposition.  I -2, 
feeble-minded.  II— 1 ,  despond- 
ent; threatened  to  kill  her 
husband;  had  delusions  of 
persecutions;  became  cross 
and  irritable;  II  3,  degene- 
rated after  his  marriage.  II-4, 
an  insane  imbecile;  abusive 
and  alcoholic.  1 1-5,  extremely 
sensitive,  nervous,  irritable, 
and  jealous.  1 1-6,  became 
morose    and    insane.       II— 7,  ric.  *'■ 

quiet,  peaceful,  and  steady.     II-8,  queer,  peculiar;  became  insane, 
and  decorations;  has  excited  spells,  when  she  flies  into  a  rage.     Ill- 
tried  to  commit  suicide;  at   times  was  greatly   depressed.     III-2, 
struck.     Ill— 3,  became  violently  insane.       Ill— 4,  alcoholic, 


If! 


&an®6 


II    lOi  mania  for  dress 

,  at  20  became  insane; 

alcoholic;  when  angry 

Sx,  feeble-minded.     (21  :3i4> 


Br© 


1  h    B    B    I6   I7  Hep     9 


m 


rlCUi       J^    ri4  J5    JL6        17        18  C       19        MO       II I       112  TjS       114  TjS        16 


IV 


1* 


mom 


sx 


®s 


Figure  82. — I-i,  harsh  and 
spells  late  in  life.     11-2, 


Fig.  82. 
brutal;  became  insane. 


II— I,  pleasant,  not  nervous;  had  dizzy 
healthy  and  energetic,  but  became  childish.  H-3,  ugly  when  on 
sprees;  had  dizzy  spells  later  in  life.  II-4,  mentally  unbalanced;  never  depressed;  hanged 
himself  in  the  barn.  II-6,  jolly.  II-8,  alcoholic  in  youth;  become  maniacal,  chased  family 
out-of-doors,  flourished  a  razor,  tried  to  shoot  his  wife;  had  religious  mania.  II-9,  energetic. 
III-2,  at  47  had  melancholia;  was  restless,  cross,  abusive,  delusional,  and  hypochondriacal; 
has  excitable  periods.  III-3,  pleasant  and  friendly;  has  a  poor  memory.  Ill— 8.  was  found 
wandering  in  a  dazed  way;  now  depressed,  childish,  confused,  and  has  petit  mal  seizures. 
III-9,  hot-tempered,  violent,  excited,  religious;  threatened  to  cut  her  throat,  and  shot 
herself.  1 1 1- 10,  feeble-minded;  ran  off  with  a  circus.  III-i  1,  little  known.  Ill  12.  violent, 
confused,  and  later  demented.  III-14,  little  known.  1 1 1- 15,  a  dipsomaniac;  abusive  to  his 
children.  IV-2,  worried  over  her  husband's  infidelity  and  became  emotional  and  suicidal; 
grew  more  nervous  and  worried;  wished  she  were  dead.  IV-4,  good-natured,  even-tempered, 
well-poised  (!).  IV-5,  ambitious;  an  occasional  social  drinker.  IV-6,  was  always  stubborn, 
self-willed,  and  a  worrier;  at  27  was  mentally  unbalanced;  later  had  delusions  of  persecution 
and  hallucinations;  was  suicidal.  IV-7,  quick-tempered;  drinks.  I V-o,  drinks  and  is  profane. 
IV-11,  has  delusions  of  persecution  and  is  depressed.      (28  :  1361.) 

Figure  83. — I-i,  Sx 
and  alcoholic.  1-2, 
harsh -tempered. 
I-3,  Sx  and  alco- 
holic. I-5,  unam- 
bitious. II— 1, 
committed  sui- 
cide. 1 1-2,  of 
quiet  disposition. 
H-3,  dishonest. 
II-4,  of  good 
character.  II  -7, 
of    ugly     temper; 


HI 


6®  <£&£<$>  ti  S  C  ~ 


hounded  two  of  her  husbands  to  death.    II 


Fig.  83. 
-8,  bad-tempered 


0 


II  <>.  Ss  and  alcoholic.  II-IO. 
of  violent  temper  and  malicious  disposition.  II— 12,  dipsomaniac;  of  bad  temper.  II-13. 
erotic,  but  gentle  and  neat.  Ill— 1 .  bad-tempered  and  erotic  III  -\  had  nervous  break- 
down. Ill— 4,  all  bad-tempered.  Ill- 5,  easily  discouraged  and  depressed;  watched  lest  she 
take  her  life.  Ill— 7,  lenient  and  easy-going.  III-9,  alcoholic  and  very  quiet.  Ill  in,  lacks. 
strength  of  character.      (34  :  77.) 


156 


THE   FEEBLY   INHIBITED. 


I    C     2 


aloe©  dS©c!SSl 


IV 


Fig.  84. 

Figure  84. — I— 1.  energetic  but  slightly  nervous.  I— 2,  a  strong,  lovely  character.  II—  i,  com- 
mitted suicide  in  delirium  tremens.  II-2,  had  delusions,  attempted  suicide  by  cutting 
arteries  in  her  wrists.  II-5,  lively  and  talkative,  but  self-centered,  stingy,  and  alcoholic. 
II-6,  excitable,  quick-tempered,  moody,  seclusive;  came  of  "peculiar  stock."  II-7,  morose, 
quiet,  melancholy,  reticent;  had  fits  of  anger  and  depression.  II-8,  quiet;  of  a  mild  and 
forgiving  nature.  III-2,  alcoholic,  Sx,  morose;  brooded  over  his  troubles;  became  violent, 
later  discouraged  and  hanged  himself.  III-3,  quiet,  modest,  reticent  and  proud;  died  of 
grief.  HI-5.  alcoholic,  Sx,  became  discouraged  and  drowned  himself .  III-6,  stubborn  and 
wayward.  III-7,  quiet,  bashful,  and  reticent.  III-8,  Sx,  alcoholic,  restless,  proud  and 
inefficient.  III-9,  lively,  popular,  Sx.  III-10,  alcoholic;  Sx;  abusive  to  his  wife;  became 
insane.  Ill— 11,  nervous,  melancholy,  a  trouble-borrower;  was  insane  for  a  time.  III-12, 
bashful,  quiet,  reticent,  and  irritable.  III-13,  jolly,  happy,  and  lively.  III-14,  nervous  and 
alcoholic.  III-15,  Sx,  alcoholic,  had  delirium  tremens;  threatened  to  kill.  Ill— 1 6,  alcoholic, 
Sx,  violent-tempered;  arrested  with  delirium  tremens,  became  desperate,  and  hung  himself. 
IV— i,  lazy,  unambitious,  liked  a  good  time.  IV-2,  suspicious,  superstitious,  over-sensitive, 
quick-tempered,  hysterical,  Sx;  has  delusions.  IV-4,  restless,  alcoholic,  Sx;  has  wanderlust, 
V-2,  self-willed,  obstinate,  nervous,  hyperactive;  has  fits  of  temper,  but  jolly  and  happy. 
(21:687.) 


nggggBi 


Fig.  85. 


Fiourb  85,  I— 1,  bad-tempered  but  sociable,  well  liked,  and  respected.  1-2,  died  of  senility. 
I-3,  impulsive  and  highstrung.  I-4,  dull  and  stupid,  stubborn  and  resistive.  I-5,  sociable 
and  well  liked.  1-6,  violent-tempered.  1-8,  of  even  disposition.  I-n,  sociable,  well  liked, 
and  respected.  I-12,  nervous,  highstrung.  and  irritable;  at  63  became  emotionally  unstable, 
lachrymose,  and  demented.  II— i,  Sx,  impulsive.  II-2,  quick-tempered,  impulsive,  Sx, 
restless.  II-3,  restless,  discontented,  unsociable.  II-4,  sociable  and  highly  respected. 
II-5,  impulsive,  quick-tempered,  sociable.  II-6,  sociable  and  well  liked,  but  has  delusions 
of  poverty.  II-8,  sociable,  quick-tempered,  active,  and  alert.  II-9,  seclusive,  quick- 
tempered and  moody.  II-10,  went  West  when  young.  Ill—  i,  worried;  at  29  became  de- 
pressed, melancholy,  restless;  at  30  again  depressed  and  wept  easily;  at  36  had  delusions  of 
persecution;  attempted  suicide  almost  daily;  now  seems  cheerful  and  contented,  but  inclined 
to  be  seclusive.  III-2,  passionate  and  emotionally  unstable,  highstrung  and  nervous;  had 
headaches  and  crying  spells.     (41  :32i.) 


PEDIGREE   CHARTS. 

3         4 


157 


-6aSia         rife       6^SdSlM^ 


VI 


Fig.  86. 


Figure  86. — I-i,  submental;  lazy,  irritable,  impatient,  disagreeable;  acted  insanely  after 
drinking.  1-2,  intelligent  and  capable.  I -3,  had  "palsy."  II  3,  sensitive  and  bashful,  but 
quiet  and  calm.  II— 5,  intelligent  and  normal.  II-6.  witty  and  intelligent;  full  of  fun  and 
jolly.  II— 8,  not  bright;  jealous,  morose,  despondent,  unsocial;  hanged  himself.  II-o, 
nervous,  excitable,  impulsive,  musical.  II-10,  nervous;  cried  easily  and  worried;  at  25  had 
a  depressed  spell.  II-19,  sensitive,  quiet;  wandered  off;  acted  and  talked  strangely.  Ill  1. 
ambitious  and  hard-working.  III-2,  highstrung,  hysterical,  and  bad-tempered;  has  neuritis. 
HI— 3,  died  of  nervous  exhaustion  and  paralysis.  III-4,  easy-going.  III-9,  irritable,  excit- 
able, critical,  unsympathetic.  III-10,  calm  and  quiet,  but  apt  to  brood  and  worry;  always 
depressed;  at  42  became  confused,  delusional;  spoke  of  suicide,  and  asked  to  be  hung. 
Ill— 1 1 ,  irritable,  very  religious,  eccentric.  III-12,  not  nervous;  well  physically  and  men- 
tally. III-13,  stubborn,  impatient,  irritable.  Ill—  1 4,  excitable;  worries  over  everything; 
very  religious;  sunny  in  disposition.  III-15,  nervous,  excitable,  impatient,  very  nervous; 
often  can  not  sleep  nor  eat;  a  worrier.  1 1 1- 19,  nervous  and  apt  to  worry.  IV-i.  Sx. 
IV-2,  Sx;  had  delirium  tremens.  IV-5,  quiet;  worried  over  a  love  affair  and  became  agi- 
tated and  depressed;  had  delusions  of  a  sexual  nature  and  at  24  hanged  himself.  IV-6, 
calm,  dignified,  and  reserved.  IV-7,  nervous  and  embarrassed  as  a  boy;  restless;  a  worrier; 
had  migraine  and  was  depressed.  IV-8,  always  excitable,  irritable,  hysterical,  and  high- 
tempered;  had  convulsions;  previous  to  her  first  child's  birth  she  had  nervous  prostration, 
with  convulsions  and  attacks  of  laughing;  later  she  became  violent  and  attempted  suicide; 
had  hallucinations.  IV-8a,  worried  all  the  time;  was  easily  excited,  being  like  a  "huge 
explosive  ready  to  go  off."  IV— 9,  energetic  and  quick.  IV— 12,  phlegmatic  and  happy-go- 
lucky.  IV-13,  quick,  energetic,  rather  nervous,  alcoholic.  IV-16,  odd  and  eccentric,  miserly, 
impulsive,  and  irritable.  IV-7,  irritable,  erratic,  irresponsible,  musical.  IV-18,  high- 
tempered,  extravagant;  committed  suicide  by  jumping  out  of  window.  V-i,  energetic  and 
nervous.  V-2,  always  wild,  Sx,  and  alcoholic.  VI—  I,  at  5  had  epilepsy;  became  irritable, 
violent  and  actively  hallucinated;  when  depressed  threatened  suicide.     (25  :  158.) 


c36c3 

Fig.  87. 

Figure  87. — II-3,  a  "driver"  in  his  work  and  in  working  others.  Ill  1.  had  pronounced  likes 
and  dislikes.  Ill  2,  cheerful  and  full  of  fun.  Ill— 5,  had  peculiar  religious  ideas  and  delu- 
sions of  persecution.  I II— 7,  had  headaches;  was  highstrung  and  proud.  Ill  8.  genial 
III— 1 2.  set  and  stubborn,  ambitious  and  determined.  III-13,  quiet,  mild,  and  sweet;  became 
depressed  and  tried  to  commit  suicide.  III-14,  peculiar,  hyper-religious.  Ill  is.  effective 
and  reticent;  insane  before  death.  Ill  -16.  manic-depressive  of  manic  form.  Ill  -•-•.  teem 
fairly  normal.  IV  ;,  intensely  religious  ^h^uicliticd  to  hysteria;  had  tits  of  temper;  homi- 
cidal at  52  IV  6,  calm  and  dctermincd/^i^^^Jias  sexual  delusions;  is  irritable  and  has 
dementia  precox.  IV-9,  at  47  had  an  involutiorm't^^hosis;  w.is  neurasthenic  and  later 
depressed  IV  I  I,  high-tempered.  I  V  12,  depressed  ;^^hpeligioiis  delusions,  later  violent 
and  obscene;  tried  to  jump  out  the  window;  cried;  later  deprased  and  delusional  IV  11 
killed  himself  by  cutting  his  wrists.      (11:  189.) 


I5« 


THE   FEEBLY   INHIBITED. 


0r©        LZJt© 


n 


LuhwlP  w 


in 


©no 


Fig.  88. 


Figure  88. — I-3,  comes  of  an  alcoholic  fraternity.  I-4,  had  severe  headaches.  II— 1.  easy-going 
and  temperate.  II-2,  was  alternately  depressed  and  excited;  threatened  suicide,  to  burn  her 
home,  and  to  poison  her  husband.  II-3,  sociable  and  well-liked,  but  at  40  became  melancholy, 
depressed,  and  suicidal;  later  was  excited,  silly,  and  lascivious.  II-4,  epileptic,  excitable, 
quick- tempered,  irritable,  hysterical;  developed  delusions  against  her  husband;  had  alter- 
nate periods  of  excitement  and  depression;  attempted  to  set  fire;  was  hallucinated.  II-5. 
sociable,  mild,  and  reticent,  alcoholic.  III-6,  pleasant,  not  nervous.  III-i,  lacked  capacity 
for  work;  was  irritable,  sometimes  silent  and  sullen  and  then  talkative;  at  17  had  period  of 
depression;  became  Sx;  at  28  at  hospital,  complained  of  many  aches  and  pains.  IH-a, 
eccentric,  somewhat  excited  in  manner.     III-3,  complains  of  nervousness.      (41  :  3X6) 


&M 


Ji  a 

u  Dt©      h 

0  #  o  © 


Fig.  89. 

FIGURE  89. — 1-3,  a  manic  depressive.  II-i,  gambler.  II-2,  gambler.  II-3.  had  spells  of 
drinking  followed  by  melancholia,  in  one  of  which  he  committed  suicide.  II-4,  a  senile 
dement.  II-5,  had  paralytic  insanity.  II-6,  alcoholic;  subject  to  spells  of  being  "rattled." 
II-8,  violent-tempered.  III-i,  erotic  and  alcoholic.  III-2,  Sx.  III-3,  had  violent  fits  of 
temper;  became  very  noisy;  has  recurrent  mania.  IV-2,  Sx;  has  brief  periods  of  fury 
alternating  with  deep  melancholia;  has  attempted  suicide.  IV-3,  nervous,  but  of  strong 
character.     IV-4,  untruthful  and  unreliable;  somewhat  weak  and  selfish.      (9  :  78.) 


North 


State  Library 
Raleigh 


